weekend free-for-all – March 11-12, 2017

by Alison Green on March 11, 2017

This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand. (This one is truly no work and no school. If you have a work question, you can email it to me or post it in the work-related open thread on Fridays.)

Recommendation of the week: Miss Pettigrew Lives for a Day, by Winifred Watson. A decidedly un-glamorous governess accidentally becomes the personal assistant to a nightclub singer. It’s a delight.

* I make a commission if you use that Amazon link.

You may also like:
{ 1,168 comments }

{ 1,168 comments… read them below }

    2. Undine*

      I was wondering if you were going to follow up Major Pettigrew with Miss Pettigrew! I see the Pettigrew theme was irresistible.

      1. Confused Publisher*

        Currently re-reading this for book club; liking it as much this time! The two books really haven’t much in common, but I’m always reminded of Gentlemen Prefer Blondes when I read this book.

  2. Me2*

    Husband surprised me with a weekend visit home from my son and his girlfriend. Best birthday present ever!

      1. Hoorah*

        I totally skim read this and saw it as “my husband surprised me with a visit from his girlfriend!” Lol. Was about to say, you are one understanding woman…

        1. Jean who seeks to be Ingenious*

          I had the same reaction and the accompanying double-take “say what…Ohhh” moment of enlightenment.
          Enjoy your family visit!

    2. Trix*

      That’s awesome, happy early birthday! I hope you have an amazing time!

      My brother and I colluded to surprise our parents this past Christmas, they were going to be with my sister and brother already, but didn’t think me and my husband would be able to make it (several states away and a job that allows basically no time off in December). This was the first Christmas in something like 5-7 years they had all three of their kids together. They were so happy and so surprised and it’s probably the best present I’ve ever been a part of giving someone.

  3. Lucy Westenra*

    I just wanted to thank everyone for their car advice last weekend. I got the car I was looking at (05 Pontiac), then temporarily freaked out over auto insurance prices (several of the quotes I got were more than my rent), but everything’s fine now, though I’ll have to replace the fan belt some time soon. I recently drove to one of the southern suburbs of the city I live in to apply for one of those non-weekend things, and it handles pretty well. Having a car is just … awesome. I can just go places. Anywhere I want. No trains, buses, or scamming rides off of friends. I can just go. The one problem I’ve had so far with cars is that you have to park them. That’s annoying.

    1. Alice*

      Wow, I was coming to this thread to ask advice about car buying, but now I can just look at last week’s post. Safe driving!

      1. Alice*

        Ok, back from last week. Some of those stories are terrifying – the dealer replacing the new tires with bald ones between the inspection and the closing?!

        Some questions inspired by last week’s discussion:
        1. When you buy a car “in cash,” does that literally mean cash? Or check? Or cashier’s check? If the last, how do you get it for the right amount – have a cashier’s check made up for a lowball amount and then supplement with a personality check?
        2. Do you think you still need a checkup from an independent mechanic/AAA if you buy certified pre-owned?
        3. Buying in person from a dealer in a state where you don’t live: bad idea, or it doesn’t matter?

        1. Cars*

          Buying a car in “cash” from a dealer means credit card (though some will limit the amount you charge – I like to charge as much as possible for the cash back & pay with the first statement, not paying credit card interest) or a personal check.

          If you are buying from a 3rd party (Craigslist or whatever), you usually need actual cash or a cashier check.

          Pro tip if you get a cashier’s check: make sure you get it made out to “Your Name OR Car Seller” because if you don’t end up buying the car from that seller, you want to be able to just deposit the check back into your bank account!!

          If buying from a dealer in a state you don’t live, make sure you know your state’s inspection requirements because it can differ from state to state & you might end up having to pay to get stuff fixed.

          3. designbot*

            Also worth noting: if you use a personal check, you’ll have to have full-coverage insurance to drive it off the lot. The reason behind this is that until the check clears in a few days, the dealer doesn’t really have the money, and they want to protect what they still see as their property until the money is actually in their hands. So if you’re counting on being able to skate by with the bare minimum of insurance, this may not be the easiest way.

        2. chickabiddy*

          “When you buy a car “in cash,” does that literally mean cash? Or check? Or cashier’s check? If the last, how do you get it for the right amount – have a cashier’s check made up for a lowball amount and then supplement with a personality check?”

          I get a cashier’s check for a lowball amount and bring cash for the rest, even though that makes me uneasy.

          CPO usually comes with a decent warranty so if that holds true, I would not feel the need for an independent check. However, if the dealer is out of state, be careful if the warranty is tied specifically to that dealership.

          1. Chickaletta*

            When you buy a car in cash, it just means that you didn’t finance it. You can pay any way you mentioned above. If you need a cashier’s check, dealers will allow you to go to the bank and come back with the check for the agreed amount. If they fight you on this, then they’re probably someone you shouldn’t be buying a car from.

        3. Artemesia*

          We wrote a check on our account to the dealer; we always pay cash for cars now and drive them for at least 10 years. When you buy from a private person the deal is usually cash or cashier’s check. Because cashier’s checks can be forged, cash may be safer. When we sold a car for cash we also got the individual’s driver’s license number in case the cashier’s check we accepted turned out to be bad.

            1. Chickaletta*

              No, you’d need a lawyer. Plus, if it’s a fake check, it’s very possibly a fake name and fake address, so how would you find the person who now has your car?

        4. dragonzflame*

          We just negotiated a price based on cash and told them we could go get a bank cheque straightaway. As it turned out, that wasn’t necessary and we were able to pay via internet banking (a standard payment method here in NZ). We’d have been screwed if they’d needed a personal cheque – neither of us has owned a chequebook in at least 10 years!

        5. Not So NewReader*

          2) It would be wrong of me to tell you not to have it checked by your own mechanic. It’s wise to have someone YOU are paying to check for you. This goes for houses also.

          3) In my state it’s a half day’s work running to the insurance company, DMV and an inspection station. But if you have the time, it’s probably okay. I bought my current car in another state. They gave me temporary “paper” plates good for ten days. I called my insurance company first because they are right near where I work. Insurance in hand, the next day I ran to DMV. Then I stopped to have it inspected. Between those three stops I shelled out about 450 bucks. Most of that was for NYS sales tax.

          Our problem here is that NY has stricter air pollution requirements than the state I purchased it in. However the place that I bought it from does a good job because they know that many of their customers come from NY. My new-to-me car had no problems being inspected.

          You could hit some snags for example if you wanted warranty work done, then you would have to go back to that state. It’s a lot of running. If they don’t take your car in trade then that is more work.

          I had a friend help me, who knew the ropes so the process was not too bad.

        6. JKP*

          3. Buying from a state where you don’t live – depends on the state. I’ve lived in states where the first time you register a car from a different state, they tack on a huge “impact fee” for bringing the car into the state. If the car was already registered or purchased in that state, you didn’t have to pay the fee, because presumably it had already been paid by the previous owner or dealership. So doublecheck if there are any extra fees in your state for out of state cars.

    2. the gold digger*

      If changing the fan belt requires clearing everything out so that the water pump is accessible, spend the extra $40 and replace the water pump as well. Or else you will be like me, when the mechanic had asked, “Should I just replace the water pump, too? It’s $40 extra” and I say no and then three months later, because of a bad seal (that probably cost two cents and Toyota saved one cent by getting the cheap seals), discover you have to replace the water pump anyhow.

      Which will not cost only $40 because all the money for that replacement is in the labor to get to the part, so you will spend $400 instead of $40.

      Just get the new pump while you’re at it.

      NOT BITTER, TOYOTA!

      1. Marcela*

        Your experience, gold digger, is particularly important since that Pontiac 05 is a Toyota Matrix in disguise… I know because I have one :D

          1. the gold digger*

            I think that’s what it was, Hellanon! I kept thinking I used to change my fan belts myself but that there was an expensive belt. It’s the timing belt. Change your water pump when you change your timing belt.

            1. Hellanon*

              Yeah, the timing belt is expensive to get to, but it’s way more expensive to have it fail without warning. My mechanic suggested replacing mine when he noticed that the fan belt was deteriorating, and it seemed like a good suggestion for reasons I won’t gt into here. Not cheap, though.

    3. Dan*

      Ohkay….

      What are the specifics of the auto insurance? What’s the total premium for the six month period? Is it liability or full coverage? What kind of driving history do you have? Where do you live? For an ’05 pontiac, you really don’t need full coverage, and liability only should be pretty cheap.

      TBH, “insurance costs as much as my rent” doesn’t mean that much. In comparison, my full coverage auto policy costs me $55/mo and my rent costs me $1500. The most I ever paid was $200/mo for full coverage when I was young and bought my first car. That insurance premium costs as much as my car payment, and it was still nowhere near my rent.

      1. Lucy Westenra*

        Highest quote I got was $675/month for minimum legal coverage. Cheapest policy I could find was about $120/month for the minimum legal coverage. Hopefully that will go down once I establish that I am not a reckless driver. I live in a big city, which can increase your premiums.

        1. AnotherAlison*

          Check Travelers if you haven’t.

          I had Hartford and my premium went up when we sold my son’s 1998 4Runner and put him in our 2003 Silverado. I was pissed* that we were paying more to insure one vehicle fewer (4 to 3), and checked around, and saved ***60%*** combined on my auto and home policy. My agent said Hartford raised rates recently and Traveler’s dropped them.

          *I understand moving a 19 yo driver from a 1998 to a late model car would be pricey, but the vehicle he is primary driver on is still 14 years old.

          1. Not So NewReader*

            Traveler’s. Amen.

            My house and my car totaled around $800/year.
            And they offer free roadside assistance. (Think free Triple A.)

        2. chickabiddy*

          That really, really seems high. I pay $66/month for full coverage (liability, collision, and comprehensive) with high-ish limits and low-ish deductibles. I have a good driving record and a loyalty discount, and I don’t live in a big city, so I do understand why you would pay more, but not *that* much more. It might be worth it to sit down with an actual insurance broker and see if he or she can point you in a better direction.

          Enjoy your new car!

          1. Dan*

            Yeah, I pay a little less than that, and live in suburban Washington DC. I’m not sure how zip codes impact premiums, but OP doesn’t seem to live in a high COLA metro area if her rent is that cheap. (Or she rents from a group home.)

            Premiums come down when you’ve been with the same insurer for awhile, and you get older, and keep your record clean.

            When I was in my early 20’s, I lived in Arlington, VA, and my full coverage policy was $200/mo.

            1. chickabiddy*

              I know I would pay less if my deductibles were higher, but I am in a short-term (hopefully) cash flow crunch and I am choosing to pay $10 or so more each month for this six-month term rather than risk having to come up with $1000 out of pocket.

          2. Lucy Westenra*

            I ended up taking the $120/month policy just because I needed to start driving right away. I did call a broker and they also gave me an estimate in the $300 range. But thanks for the advice.

            1. Punkwich*

              I think it really depends on where you are – I have/had insurance at $244/month in Canada as a young female driver and am expecting it to go up to at LEAST $300/month cause I just got into an at-fault accident.

              Just put a deposit on the replacement for my black-ice wrecked first car though! Same car, same year, different colour.

        3. Not So NewReader*

          Insurance only goes up. It won’t go down unless you change companies.

          I always have a hard time remembering what I paid the previous year, so I have to look it up. Keep an eye on how much you are paying and if it goes up too much for you, switch companies.

          I use an insurance agency. The reason I do is that they shop for me. Here’s the catch, when you pick an agency you want to ask how many insurance companies they represent/do sales for. My agency handles 120 companies.

          My friend’s agency handles THREE companies. His insurance bill for two OLD vehicles hit $1200 this year. I told my friend about my agency. He went there, sure enough the agent reduced his bill by 50%. They have more companies therefore more choices.

          1. Audiophile*

            Is an insurance agency like Lending Tree for auto insurance?

            I’ve been shopping around. Mine has fluctuated a bit recently because my new car discount went away. I tried switching to e-surance but they have zero tolerance policy for PIP claims. I’ll have to wait another year and ask again, if I still have the car.

            1. Not So NewReader*

              I am not seeing where Lending Tree does insurance. It could be I missed something.
              You might check out driver’s safety courses to see if you can get a discount. In my state you can do the course online from home. It takes 8 hours to complete. I was surprised because the online course was not as boring as I thought it would be. You get 10% off a part of your insurance. This pays for the course the first year. Then you get that same discount for the next two years.

              You can also find discounts for paying in cash and for paying in full. (5% for each) with some companies. Be sure to ask what discounts are available.

              1. Audiophile*

                Lending Tree doesn’t do insurance, but the way you described your insurance agency made me think of that. That you have your pick of quotes to choose from, without having to visit individual websites.

                I’m planning to take the online course, as it will save me some money.

    4. The Other Dawn*

      I’m going to be so sad when it’s time to shop for a car, because they don’t make Pontiacs anymore. :( That’s all I’ve owned for many years now.

      1. JKP*

        That’s how I felt when Saturn went away. My old Saturn lasted 275,000 miles and the only work I ever needed was regular oil changes, replacing old batteries and worn out tires. Never did any of the other recommended maintenance like changing the transmission fluid. It started needing everything under the sun at the very end, so after that many miles I just replaced it. My car now has needed more maintenance and repairs in 60,000 miles than that Saturn did its entire life.

        1. The Other Dawn*

          My husband has a 60+ mile commute one way. He was looking for a Saturn for the longest time because of the awesome gas mileage. He found one finally, and it lasted him several years (he bought it with high mileage). Never needed much maintenance at all.

        2. Noah*

          A Saturn was my first car. It was small but reliable and great on gas. I bought it with 180k miles and it lasted to well over 300k. We replaced a few parts along the way like the alternator and water pump but nothing major besides maintenance. The clutch finally went out and it was going to be several hundred dollars to get it fixed. That’s when I bought a new car.

    5. ..Kat..*

      Please get your fan belt fixed ASAP. If you wait until it dies, you can end up with a large repair bill. That said, I’m glad you are enjoying your new freedom!

  4. regina phalange*

    any college basketball fans out there? my team is playing in its conference final and I’m hoping for a deep run in the NCAA tourney!

      1. regina phalange*

        Sorry to hear that. I’ve been there. Or even worse, when your team isn’t even good enough to get to the NIT either.

        1. Mt*

          I feel like they arent good enough for the NIT, but they are a big name in college sports and will get in on name alone. I would post the name but too many blue fans in this thread

          1. regina phalange*

            can you post the conference? I could probably guess based on that (and keep it to myself). No worries if not though!

    2. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      I never watch men’s basketball but I LIVE for March Madness! The drama, the last minute finishes, the excitement of a deep run by an unknown group of upstarts (my school was the Cinderella in ’04 and it was so exciting – New York Times on campus and everything, almost even went to the Elite Eight if we had beaten GA Tech) all the games and the excitement in the office with bracket chat and, one place I worked, they hooked up a projector in one room and played everything all day long and people would drift in and out.

      Now I live overseas and its harder to catch the games but we will watch some of them. Other Half’s team (Wisconsin) went almost all the way in 2015 and it was a bummer waking up to find they had lost. The last two weeks I have been glued to Bracketology on different sites getting a feel for who is up this year and its impossible to explain to foreign coworkers exactly WHAT I am looking at :)

      Its essentially great sports filler into the start of spring sports – the Masters golf is the weekend after and then baseball starts up (although as a Brewers fan….).

      1. regina phalange*

        Wisconsin beat Purdue last night! That was a good win for them. I don’t think my team, Villanova, can top what they did last year with the championship winning buzzer beating 3-pointer, however getting in to the second weekend would be nice.

      2. DogNerd*

        I also love March Madness. I love the excitement of the games. Also wanted to say I am a Brewers fan as well, so I feel your pain. As I tell my boyfriend every year, it’s a rebuilding year.

        1. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

          It’s been a rebuilding year every year since 1982. But nothing beats going to a game at Miller Park at least once a summer and making sure to do a proper tailgate before.

          So long as they are better than the Twins, thats all I care about :)

    3. Delta Delta*

      My local team gets in if they win their conference tourney, so that’s exciting. My team team, though, is a big 10 team that had a bit of a plane crash this week, and it seems like they could get in. Between this and Kentucky Derby prep races, it’s one of my favorite sports times of the year!

    4. OhNoNotAgain*

      Yup, playing in about a half hour.

      Hope we don’t go out in the first round like last year. I love this time of year! And I can’t wait to start filling out some brackets. I bet everyone’s will be busted after the first 2 days–there is so much parity this year.

    5. AliceBD*

      My team won the NCAA tournament while I was a student, and while I’m not a huge sports fan in general and haven’t watched much basketball since college (and in college only attended 2 games in person and watched the rest from the comfort of common rooms in dorms), that will always stand out as one of the best nights of college, and probably a highlight of my life. The camaraderie on campus was amazing.

      This year we thought we were going to be beaten by our main rival in the conference tournament, but we’re still in! I doubt we’ll go very far overall, but it was great to beat them.

    6. Gaia*

      I’m a huge Zags fan which means I will be, of course, disappointed when they lose too early again this year. Like every year. Because Mark Few is a terrible freaking coach who can’t get more than 2 players worthy of tournament play.

      But who knows, I mean – the Cubs won the World Series, right?

  5. Searcher*

    Though I’m still searching for work, this is going to be an exciting month! We’re traveling to Bermuda to visit family (hooray for warmth!), my birthday is on Wednesday, and then my favorite anime con is at the end of the month! It’s been a low few months for me, but I knew as soon as I got to March that things would take a turn for the better :)

    1. fposte*

      Oh, I’ve always loved the idea of Bermuda. Is it as nice in reality as it is in my head? And is it good for the locals as well as for tourists?

      1. Searcher*

        I’ll try to remember to follow up on next week’s thread! We leave at butt o’clock tomorrow morning…

      2. Kay*

        Bermuda is lovely! We went a couple of years ago – we did a cruise that left from Boston, where we were living at the time, and it was just sublime. Restful, interesting, charming. The beaches are just as pretty as advertised, and as a historian I loved digging into the museums & various cultural heritage sites. We even found a cricket game for my husband.

        Food and lodging on the island itself is quite expensive, so there’s that to be aware of. The cruise was a nice compromise for us.

    2. Delta Delta*

      Nice! I went to Bermuda once and got a horrible flu while I was there. I think that means I have to go back sometime so I can enjoy it while I’m not ill. ;)

    3. SophieChotek*

      Congrats – sounds like a fun month — Early Happy Birthday – and here’s hoping it ends with work!

  6. Allypopx*

    Started SSRIs this week for the first time since I was 20. I’ve been having a lot of low-key physiological problems (weight gain, increased migraines, insomnia) that the consulting psychiatrist at my doctor’s office thinks are manifestation of stress and anxiety, and a poorly treated panic disorder, so despite really being hesitant about daily psychiatric medication he’s convinced me to try this out for a couple months (also he told me I could still drink a little once I adjust, as long as I took it in the morning and drank at night so I don’t feel like I have to drastically adjust my lifestyle).

    I’m currently remembering one of the reasons I went off SSRIs in the first place – I feel gross. I’m nauseated, exhausted, starving, dizzy…blech. I’m supposed to give them a week to wait for the side effects to go away but I have a really packed schedule all the time and this is going to make being productive really difficult…which will probably stress me out more.

    Really hoping that blizzard hits the northeast, I could use a snow day.

    1. salad fingers*

      Just a quick note to say that I commend you on trying again. I am probably a good candidate for an SSRI script, but I share your uneasiness about them for the same reasons – lifestyle disruption, side effects, and for me, just general uneasiness with the concept of anti-depressants. My boyfriend has been medicated for years and has never looked back, so a part of me is really curious to see if I would have a good result as well. Unfortunately the anxiety about it has outweighed the desire to try so far. So anyway, good for you for giving it a shot again! Is it weird to call that kind of brave?

      1. Allypopx*

        No I greatly appreciate it. I’ve been pushing back on this for years, until I finally sat down with this psychiatrist (a thing I’ve also been pushing back on for years) and he really laid it out for me as “I just want you to try this, it isn’t permanent, you can go off it if you want to, you’re doing things to treat your panic attacks but nothing to prevent them, this could really help you, and if it doesn’t that’s okay – we have more data and we can try something else.” He also really talked me through my anxiety about side effects and picked the specific medication that would give me the least (I know I’m complaining about some but I know it could be worse) and didn’t try to take any of my existing medications or coping mechanisms away from me, so I feel like I’m being supported and met half way. He also told me to take time think about it and just sent in the script and said the choice was mine, so I have had really good luck on the doctor front which is so helpful.

        But it’s still nerve wracking. I cried for two days because I was so anxious. I had a pointless fight with my boyfriend just from being wired up. But I’m trying to focus on logic, and realize my reservations are largely irrational, and approach it with an open mind. So that was long, but my point is thank you, this hasn’t been easy for me.

        1. Undine*

          I was terrified of medication (for depression) & fought it for years. It was a really hard choice. I did a personal little ceremony to mark the fact that I was starting medication, it was such a big transition to me. If the ramp up is absolutely horrible and it’s a bad time for it, you might back off and try again at a better time for you — this is not about powering through.

          For me, it was definitely the right choice, and I eventually tapered down super slowly and finally stopped taking it. (After maybe five years of full dose) I could not have done that when I started. I do have some anxiety and I think about medicating for that, but it’s not urgent the way the depression was.

        2. dawbs*

          I ABSOLUTELY do not want to be the person who gives one more piece of medical advice to someone who is overwhelmed with both helpful and ‘helpful-from Great Aunt Bertha, who really means to be kind but makes me want to smack her in the temple with a spoon’ medical advice.

          But for the migranes, are you familiar with rebound headaches and what causes them? Because I swear, I was literally on my 4th doctor (2nd neurologist) before anyone bothered to point out that the OTC and migraine meds they were giving me were also contributing.
          Apparently it’s fairly common knowledge, but, only if you know enough to start looking for it.

          Also, I”m glad you have a good doctor. It cah be hard. Mr. Dawbs has been on different meds (SSRIs and not SSRIs) at different times. I’d say your doc is steering you well, because finding what you need to get you through one window of time doesn’t mean that’s what you need to get you through another window of time.

          1. Allypopx*

            I have heard of those! Mine are pretty spaced out so I don’t think that’s happening, but I appreciate you mentioning it.

          2. Clinical Social Worker*

            I’m a new convert to the church of Magnesium since taking them for migraines. Holy cannoli, magnesium helps with my migraines (and body soreness/aches, and anxiety/irritability/depression…)

      2. Observer*

        I’m curious, why do you have a problem with the *concept* of anti-depressants? I totally get the issue of side effects – any time you take something that can be that effective, there has to be a potential down side, and the real question is not if but what. But the issue of being uncomfortable with the concept has me puzzled. I hear that a lot, and I’m trying get my head around it.

        I have some relatives who have the same attitude, and it’s REALLY hurting them. I wish I could undertand their thinking a bit better.

        1. Allypopx*

          To be clear I really have nothing against them conceptually, and they’re great for a lot of people. I have a hard time with the idea of taking them myself because it’s a lot of trial and error to get right, and the error part is troubling. Being left alone with my own brain is a devil I know.

          Your relatives might be scared of them, like myself and many other commenters. They may be reacting to stigma. They may find the commitment of daily medication overwhelming. I can’t say from here.

    2. Mimmy*

      Try to give it time. I’ve been on an SSRI since 2000, and I remember how weird I felt at first. But it does go away. I don’t remember how long it took for me, but I don’t think it was very long. I’ve had my dose raised and lowered over the years, but I don’t regret starting.

    3. Franzia Spritzer*

      It takes a few weeks for your body to adjust to the medication, the “jangles” as I call it, eases off in time. You might try taking them before bed instead of in the morning (ask your doc). The suggestion to take them every morning is to get you to take them at the same time every day, it doesn’t matter if you take them at bed time or in the morning. You may experience less of the jangles if you’re sleeping through the first hours of it in your system every day.

      Why are you hesitant to take medication to treat your anxiety/depression? Diabetics take insulin every day, people with anxiety, panic and depression etc take medicine to be functional too. Why not treat your anxiety with medicine that works? There’s nothing noble about powering through a chemical imbalance in your brain. It’s ok to do what you need to do to ease your migraines and anxiety, and everybody does well with more sleep.

      1. Allypopx*

        Erm…I don’t think it’s noble. I don’t think you meant that to be insulting but it rubbed me the wrong way a little bit. I’m not big on medication in general, largely for hesitation on side effects. I don’t like not being able to trust what my body is telling me because it might be an unknown variable. I have no way of knowing if this medicine will work and have to put my body through a lot to find out. I’ve watched some people have really terrible side effects from psychiatric medication. My mother went numb and tried to walk into the ocean. A good friend of mine started having minor seizures. These medications are very powerful, being hesitant about them isn’t uncommon or unreasonable.

        I also have some serious control issues that lend to not liking daily medication that I feel dependent on that I’m trying to put aside, but there are plenty of valid concerns.

        1. Allypopx*

          Also I’d rather take it in the morning because he also prescribed me some medicine to sleep and I’d like to stagger so the brunt of those aren’t in my system at the same time, I’ve discussed this with my doctor. But I appreciate the suggestion.

      2. Blue Anne*

        Errr….

        Noble? We’re talking about serious medications here. There are a ton of reasons someone might hesitate to go onto them, and the details can be incredibly intimate and complicated when you’re talking about mental health. The suggestion that someone is trying to be noble or is too proud to go into medication without knowing their full situation (which they really don’t have to give) bugs me.

        Also, my main side-effect of SSRIs is freakishly vivid dreams, which can be terrifying when you’re taking them for anxiety – hooray, now I’m trapped in horrifically vivid anxiety nightmares. There are many reasons a doctor might tell you to take them in the morning other than just not trusting you to take them as directed otherwise.

        1. Allypopx*

          Thanks for this. There were indeed a few reasons for the morning thing – nightmares weren’t mentioned specifically but in my case that makes sense to avoid as well.

    4. Undine*

      I tried SSRIs, backed out because of the ramp-up troubles, and then went on Wellbutrin (the generic actually), and that worked for me. (During the ramp up, I had a couple bouts of total emotional shutdown for a few hours, which was weird.) I don’t like the potential side effects with SSRIs -weight gain, loss of libido– and the only side effect I got with Wellbutrin was constipation. I think SSRIs just got better advertising, although it is also true that its different for different people.

      1. Allypopx*

        Last I knew Wellbutrin is more for depression than anxiety, though it’s sometimes prescribed for both I think anxiety is more of an off-label use. But I know a lot of people find it really helpful for depression!

        1. Book Lover*

          Wellbutrin can cause anxiety and insomnia and is used for atypical depression and smoking cessation.

          1. Amadeo*

            Can attest to Wellbutrin causing anxiety. I was prescribed a drug called ‘Contrave’ that is a combo of Wellbutrin and Naltrexone to help with weight loss (basically treats food addiction, it was really weird to eat half of a Jimmy John’s sandwich and forget the rest of it was even there). I was able to take it for about two weeks before I had a crushing panic attack in the car on the way home, completely out of the blue.

            I don’t have panic attacks. I’ve only ever had one ever before and it was ten-11 years before this one and it was not nearly to this level of actual physical pain.

            I wish you the best of luck getting a med protocol that works for you all sorted, Allypopx.

        2. Christy*

          I’m on Wellbutrin for anxiety and it’s the best thing I ever did for myself. I’ve had essentially zero side effects, something i can’t say for when I tried Lexapro. If it’s an option for you, I highly recommend it.

      2. Fiennes*

        I’m on Wellbutrin too. Did more for my depression than my anxiety — but once I wasn’t carrying the full psychological weight of depression, I had more spoons left over to handle the anxiety, if that makes sense.

      3. Mimmy*

        Oh…I didn’t realize (or forgot?) that SSRIs can cause weight gain. I wonder if that might explain why my pant size shot up after being UNDER-weight up till then!! :/ (yes, I know that is a question for the doctor :) )

    5. Ophelia Bumblesmoop*

      I recently started SSRIs again as well. I’ve been hesitant because while they make me feel better, I also get insomnia. The type of insomnia (manic) where you simply do not feel tired or even capable of sitting still at night. Hoping this new SSRI that wasn’t available last time will be different, and so far it has.

      Be clear and honest with yourself about how the medication is working though! If the side effects are not comfortable, there are other options. Keep talking it out.

      1. Ophelia Bumblesmoop*

        Oh, and I have frequent migraines as well. Not to throw on with a “this worked for me so EVERYONE must do it!” statement, but B vitamin deficiencies, specifically B5, are known to contribute. I found that taking a B complex twice a week moved my migraines from weekly to monthly/bimonthly.

        1. Allypopx*

          Thanks! I had my vitamin levels checked by a neurologist over the summer and I’m good (vitamin D is a little low but that’s common in the northeast in the winter – I’m taking a supplement now). My migraines are pretty consistent with my hormonal cycles, so docs say menopause will be the only real cure, but birth control and pain killers help for now.

    6. NoMoreMrFixit*

      I was on them for many years and finally stopped last summer due to the side effects. Left me in a mental fog and my closest friends sat me down to tell me it was getting seriously worse over the last year I was on the meds. The doc changed my prescription but it was just as bad so I ended up not taking anything. Rough ride sometimes with depression and anxiety but for me the meds caused more problems than they fixed in the end. Good luck with this – I found medication changes were a rough ride for a few weeks.

    7. nonegiven*

      I found my nausea was from taking birth control pills at the same time. I didnt have trouble with either pill alone, just with taking them both together. Taking it with food may help.

    8. mreasy*

      Congratulations on giving this a try! I had pretty bad side effects when I started up on meds again a few years back with an SSRI, but they went away within a month or two, and it ended up being worthwhile for me. Even if this medication isn’t the one – or even if meds overall aren’t the right step – feel great that you’re trying all the options to get the help you need. Your ongoing mental health is worth this. You’re worth it!

  7. Science!*

    Thanks for all the advice from last week about my dog Bob. I forget who, but someone mentioned not to get so caught up in “good days” and “bad days” and look at the over all picture. I found a really well written essay about quality of life in pets and a lot of the things they mentioned really hit me. Bob really has a hard time walking and although he still needs walks, it’s hard to know now whether he likes them. He doesn’t go as far, and turns around quickly as soon as his business is finished. He’s having a harder time getting up and when he lies down he collapses rather than a controlled lie down.

    So we have a vet appointment scheduled for Monday. I don’t know what the vet will think, but in my mind the end is near and I’m preparing myself for that event.

    In other pet news, a guy at my work does his own version of dog genotyping (it pays to work with geneticists!) and he’s coming today to genotype my dog. In a way I’m choosing to do this almost as a future memorial for Bob. He’s a mutt and I love his mutt butt, but to know in more detail where he came from will be nice.

    1. charlatan*

      I’m so sorry. It’s so hard but hopefully on Monday you’ll remember that you’re doing the best thing for Bob.

    2. KR*

      I think you’ll love the genotyping. I had a DNA test done on my dog and it’s amazing. Good luck with your old pup. He loves you and trusts you and he will know that whatever you do is for the best.

    3. chickabiddy*

      I am so sorry. I hope you have a wonderful weekend and that the vet is informative and supportive.

    5. Liane*

      Just enjoy your time with Bob. You clearly love him and are taking care of him. Hugs for both of you.

    6. Gaia*

      It is so clear that you love Bob very much, and I just know that he feels this love. I hope the appointment on Monday helps clarify the next steps, whatever they may be. You’re a good steward for Bob and you’ll make sure his voice is heard and his needs are met.

      I love the idea of genotyping him! I had a DNA test done on Pup and learned he is, in fact, not Husky mix but is a mix of Labrador Retriever, Australian Shepard and Boxer!

    7. Former Employee*

      I’m sorry you are going through this and wish you the best at this difficult time.

  8. JobSeeker017*

    Anyone on GoodReads?

    I have recently created an account on the website goodreads.com and am deciding how active I want to be. At the moment, I am on a kick reading psychological thrillers such as “The Girl Before,” “Everything you Want me to Be,” and most recently “Behind her Eyes.”

    No book clubs in my area are scheduled to read any of these books, so I considered posting a review on goodreads.com to share my perspective and just practice writing. I don’t know how well people take to differing opinions and how detailed you should be in your review.

    Would it be better to create a blog that reflects my personality as a location for my reviews?

    Thanks for any perspective you care to share!

    1. Allypopx*

      I use GoodReads as a way to keep track of the (massive) backlog of books I want to read should the universe ever grace me with free time, not so much for reviewing. A lot of my friends write long reviews though, and I do enjoy reading them. I say go for it, write what you’d like, just indicate if your review contains spoilers.

      1. SophieChotek*

        +1. I use Goodreads in the same way – mainly just to keep track of the books I read and the books I want to read and to organize them by themes, so if someone says to me “I’m looking for a book about X” I can head over to my bookshelves and see if I’ve anything. I only write reviews when I am really bored or had really strong feelings about a book. (Or every once in a while my local library has a “write a review for a book you’ve read and submit it” and then they feature the book, you get entered into a drawing, so if I do that, then I double-post on goodreads…)

    2. Professional Cat Lady*

      I don’t put much on Goodreads, but I know several people who have gotten into being reviewers by posting on Goodreads. It’s a good platform to do what you’re looking for, I think.

    3. Charlie Q*

      I think Goodreads reviews are just fine! If you love writing them, maybe start a blog once you’ve got some reviews underneath you. I read reviews if I’m considering a new book to read; it’s nice to skim them and see that some people liked Book X because it was a sweet romance and had good characters whereas some people didn’t like the same Book X because it was clumsily plotted or had no action. Then I can choose which aspects I care more about and make a more nuanced decision. So don’t worry about dissenting opinions, just keep them respectful!

      Also, if you like a book (especially a new-ish book, especially an indie book, especially a book with marginalized characters or by a marginalized author), consider cross posting your review to Amazon, as that has a much better chance of impacting sales than a Goodreads review.

      1. JobSeeker017*

        Charlie Q, thank you so very much for the helpful suggestions!

        I hadn’t even considered about cross-posting to Amazon, but I will now for underrepresented authors and issues.

    4. Becca*

      My brother-in-law is a new author, and reviews on any platform are especially worth it for them!

      Goodreads is a good platform for reviews because it’s easy to see how much interest specific books are getting. It might be worth it to have partial reviews on Goodreads and link to your blog for the fuller version, if you wind up making a blog and that’s possible.

      1. JobSeeker017*

        Becca, thanks for sharing your brother-in-law’s perspective!

        I might do as you suggest. Going through the reviews, I am seeing links to personal blogs.

        Thanks again!

    5. Dizzy Steinway*

      I joined GoodReads and it helpfully added all my Facebook friends including an ex as I was logged in at the time! That put me off and I freaked and deleted my account…

      1. JobSeeker017*

        Dizzy Steinway, my sympathies for the awkwardness that caused!

        I hope at some point you will consider giving goodreads.com another chance.

    6. printrovert*

      I have an account and, like Allypopx, use it as a means of keeping track of what I want to read and have read. I have only reviewed a few books, usually ones that have left a strong impression on me. I think it is great that you want to exercise your writing skills. The more detailed you are, the more you get a chance to play with composition but know that the amount of detail and effort you want to put in is completely up to you.

    7. Franzia Spritzer*

      I use it to keep track of how many books I’ve read, one of my new years resolutions was to read at least a specific number of books. I’m not otherwise invested in the community of the site. I’m pretty sure that I’m not the right person to be writing book reviews LOL, I’m a little too boorish for polite reviews.

    8. dawbs*

      It’s book-tracking app is AWESOME.
      I use it for relatively little else, but, I love the app. I can be standing at the library used book sale, scan the barcode on the back of the book, and the app will either add it to my library or tell me if I own it (which is especially useful for some of the silly things like, ‘which of the captain underpants books does my child own? And Junie B. Jones’ has how many Christmas books–we own 1, but what about these other 2?’.

      ANd it lets me add sorting labels, so I know that I own a copy of this Roald Dahl book, but my copy is in tatters, so a replacement would be nice.

      THe reviews canbe helpful–there are a few reviewers who I find have taste that align with mine, so I read them. I read them a bit warily because there are some very….outspoken? odd? Out to destroy/employ/create a market for an individual author? accounts there too.

      1. JobSeeker017*

        dawbs, thank you for mentioning the app and its great uses. I honestly hadn’t thought much about it at this point.

        Your final point about reviewers’ agendas to promote or destroy an author or book is something I’ve noticed a lot in the past few days. I am reading the reviews of “Behind her Eyes” and finding people actually threatening violence against the book itself and referring to it as a “garbage pile.” Yes, there are certainly many outspoken people on goodreads.com.

    9. Lady Julian*

      I’m on Goodreads (under my real name). I post reviews occasionally, keep track of the books I’ve read every year (I do the challenge thing), and like Allypopx, I mostly use it to keep track of my huge & always-growing to-read list; if I didn’t have Goodreads, I don’t know how I’d do that. Also, the review space is a nice place to jot down your thoughts on a book, and I find that reading reviews gives me an accurate sense of whether I’d like a book or not.

      One thing, though: if you want to talk about books, a blog might be a better spot to do it. Unless you happen to give a negative review to a book that gets mostly positive reviews (I’ve done that a few times), your reviews don’t get a lot of attention.

    10. Cruciatus*

      I use Goodreads just to mark which books I’ve read/am currently reading. I sometimes leave a rating (only the stars), I sometimes don’t. It’s mostly just for my own knowledge. I’m more interested in just keeping track of what I’ve read. You can leave as long or short a review as you want. I sometimes read the reviews after I read a book to see how some compare to my thoughts and I don’t think people are too jerky there if you hate a book the majority love. There’s usually more of a thread like “Oh, thank God! I thought I was the only person who hated this!”

      And sort of related, I’ve recommended this site before, but if anyone here reads a lot of series books, I can’t recommend fictfact dot com enough. If you’re reading a current series it will email you when the name and/or publishing date when the next book is coming out (which is great for me, as I love to order it as quickly as possible from the library when I can). Or if it’s a series already over it will just let you know which book is next. I know there are other ways to find this out, but I like having it all in one place.

    11. Cath in Canada*

      Yup! I use it mostly to keep track of the books I want to read, but I always rate books I’ve read too (although they really need to introduce half stars – there’s a huge difference between a 3 and a 4 star book, or a 4 and a 5. My beer rating app has quarter stars FFS). I sometimes write reviews, but I’m a bit streaky – I’ve written at least a few sentences about all the books I’ve read since last summer, but sometimes I’ll read a few in a row without reviewing any of them.

      I do peek at my feed sometimes to see what my friends are reading and reviewing. I also follow a few authors so I hear about their new books in a weekly update email, although the email mostly just highlights that George RR Martin is writing millions of words per week that aren’t the new GoT book :(

      I’m still figuring out how best to use the author side of the website. Do any other AAMers have an author profile? Any tips?

    12. zora*

      I love Goodreads. And check out the Groups!! I belong to the Reading Challenge group and the All About Books group, but lots of groups do group reads together, and then have discussion threads about them. And there are groups aimed at certain genres/constituencies/subjects, all kinds of things!

      I’ve kind of fallen off the wagon lately, but earlier last year I had lots of great conversations about books and made lots of new friends where we read books together and talked about them on the site! So basically virtual book clubs. There are TONS of groups so it can get kind of overwhelming, so it’s good to take it slowly, but it’s fun!

    13. acmx*

      I use it to keep track of books I’ve read and want to read. I appreciate the scanning part of the app (the app has some quirks).
      I definitely use it to see what other people think of books that I’m considering. I think cross posting to your own blog is a good idea.

      I wish book clubs would read more diverse genres.

    14. Ask a Manager* Post author

      You know, there’s actually an AAM GoodReads group that some readers started a while ago, but it’s utterly inactive. It would be cool if something happened with it.

    15. Temperance*

      I do Goodreads under my real name to track what I’m reading, and compare to what friends are reading. Not really involved in the community, though.

      I also read a lot of well, not great books (like Chuck Tingle, lol).

    16. Emily*

      I’m on Goodreads, but like a lot of other commenters, I use it mainly to track which books I’ve read. I will occasionally write brief reviews or give stars to books I thought were really good, but I don’t do either of those things consistently.

      When I read other people’s reviews on Goodreads, they usually represent a wide range of opinions and have differing levels of detail. As long as your opinion isn’t something like “This author should die!”, I think you’ll be fine expressing yourself however you want to.

    17. 'Tis I, LeClerc*

      I have an account, but so far it hasn’t been very useful to me. It’s supposed to recommend books based on stuff I have read (and liked) before, but the recommendations seem pretty random. Oh, you liked this particular thriller? So you will obviously love every other thriller. Nope.

    18. Formica Dinette*

      I have several author friends and they love it when people post reviews on Goodreads!

  9. LazyCat*

    My husband is a few months into his first lawyer job (yay!), so we’ll be staying in our area for at least a few years, and our lease is up this summer… So we’re talking about buying a place. It feels like the logical choice, but I find myself fretting that it will turn out horribly – that we’ll end up getting screwed by the bank / relator / inspector / something.

    I think most of the worry is from having no idea how the process works, so does anyone have a recommendation for a good summary of the home-buying process? (general comments appreciated too!)

    1. Me2*

      I have a family member going through this too. They are taking a class offered by Redfin, an online class, and a community college class on the process. They live in the Bay Area so super competitive and crazy prices, so they’re trying to be as knowledgeable as possible. Good luck.

    2. J. F.*

      I’d just recommend you remember to amortize your realtor fees when selling (seller typically pays both realtors’ commissions) as well as closing costs x 2, insurance, property tax, all utilities, and maintenance. Depending how long you plan to stay, it may add up to renting being more financially favorable. For our first house it evened out around three years. Also, the whole ‘buyers insurance’ for a year on appliances, etc. sounds like a good deal, but the fine print has so many limitations, sometimes including the owner paying for service calls and ludicrously low payout limits, that they often aren’t worth it.

    3. A. Non*

      Don’t be afraid to ask questions. I know someone who is trying to sell their house and they haven’t replaced the roof since they bought it. Ask questions. If you’re in the neighborhood and it’s a house and the neighbors are around, talk to the neighbors. The neighbors will have as good an idea of how the owners handled the house (and maybe better than) the owners do.

    4. Mt*

      Reddit realestate section has tons of first time home buyer information. I bugged my realestate agent for info when i bought last year

    6. Ann(on)*

      I think it’s fair to really look at your market and understand if buying makes sense. And, if you buy, what do you want? Close commute? Good schools? Property? Also make sure that your “wants” are in relative alignment with your lifestyle- eg. My husband who *insisted* we live further out in the ‘burbs so he can have a barn and a shop for his projects….and he works 60 hour weeks and a commute and we have 3 under 5.

    7. Not So NewReader*

      The problem with houses is that there are lots of unforeseens. So tell your fears that everyone is making their best GUESS, no one is dealing in complete facts because there is no way to anticipate every single thing that can go wrong with a house.

      My concern-turned-compulsion was that I had to figure out for myself how much house we could afford. I found a real estate calculator.

      I used my rent as the monthly payment.
      I put in 30 years times 12 months/year for the number of payments.
      Then I had to put in a number for interest. I estimated high, figuring I wanted to be conservative. I looked at the home mortgage ads and used one of the higher numbers advertised.
      Then I hit solve for loan amount.

      I got my own number.
      Imagine my surprise when we were approved for a loan that was 50% more than my number.
      We used my number and Thank God! The first six months we were here we could not even buy a cup of coffee at a store.

      Sit with your hubby and figure out how much loan you guys can afford. Don’t take other people’s word for it. You can use a real estate calculator online. Go over your numbers carefully and once agreed upon, stick to them.

      1. Epsilon Delta*

        This is a big one. We figured out that we can affore $x a month comfortably — basically a few hundred dollars higher than our rent. The lender was willing to approve us for even more, like $x +30%.

        Also, make sure your mortgage calculator is telling you more than just principal and interest payments. You will also have homeowners insurance and taxes, and possibly HOA fees and private mortgage insurance (PMI) if you have less than a 20% down payment. Plus you are responsible for all utilities (and for things like heat, you may be using more than you did in an apartment).

        I would recommend starting at your local library for information. They will have a section on buying your home, mortgages, etc.

    8. ..Kat..*

      My husband and I used the Consumer Reports How to Buy a House, Condo, or Co-op by Michael C. Thomsett. It was a lifesaver.

      1. Cruciatus*

        I love Consumer Reports and didn’t realize they had something like this, but when I started searching the most recent version I could find was from 1996. Did you have a more recent version?

    9. Viola Dace*

      This is basically a math question before it becomes a procedural question. Until you run the numbers on how many years you may stay, prices in the area, average appreciation, taxes, projected repairs, etc. you don’t know if buying over renting is a good idea. There are numerous calculators online you use for some of these questions. BTW, I work in finance and we do not ever recommend buying over renting without running numbers. Give up on the idea that buying is ALWAYS better than renting. It often isn’t. The other thing about buying is that people say they want to make changes to a place. There is a big difference between wanting to make changes and having to make changes because of dated interiors or general disrepair. It becomes financially burdensome when the desired “fun” changes turn into buying a new furnace, new roof, etc. and none of the cool decorating stuff is affordable any more.

  10. Sunflower*

    How much help planning should I contribute to my sister’s baby shower that I have no interest in? FWIW my sister is pretty nonchalant about the shower- she wants one but doesn’t’ care about food, theme, decorations ,etc. My mother is ‘throwing’ the shower and I’m trying to be better about setting boundaries with her since she can be very narrow minded and tries to guilt trip me into getting her way.

    My other sister and I really don’t care about babies or baby showers and my mother has already complained she doesn’t want to do all of the planning by herself. My mother knows we don’t care so when I went over for family dinner, she ambushed me with a ‘shower planning’ meeting. I sat in the other room and told her I had nothing to contribute. She got angry since I’m the ‘party planner’ (PSA: corporate event planning and social event planning are not even close to the same thing!) She also sent a group text between me and sister’s friend who she asked to help with decorations. She wants me to pick a day so we can have a planning lunch. This is so completely unnecessary and I’m working on how to push back and out of this.

    I’ll be honest here- do my feelings towards all of this have anything to do with the fact that I’m single and my family think the things I want to do(like travel) are stupid? Yeah of course. It’s pretty hard to want to support your family in things they have interest in, but you don’t, when they refuse to show you the same support. My family seems to think it’s HILARIOUS that I don’t like babies so being asked to help with this almost feels almost like a big excuse to continue mocking me any chance they can.

    I love my sister so I don’t want to be totally un-involved but I DON’T CARE and I already have enough issues with my mom as is. My mother has offered to pay for the whole thing so I can’t just throw $$ at it. I’m not sure how involved to be while also setting the boundaries with my mother that she can’t guilt me into doing things.

    1. Ruffingit*

      Tell your mother you will take care of the cake or something similar and that is all you’re willing to do. Setting boundaries is hard, but offer to do something you can do and don’t mind doing and tell her you won’t discuss anything else, you will not have a planning lunch, etc. and then hang up the phone or whatever. Sometimes setting boundaries is about making a statement and cutting off discussion.

      1. Allypopx*

        The cake thing is exactly what I was going to suggest. Small, but meaningful, and then stand firm that you won’t have any further part in the planning. And get your sister a nice gift and celebrate with her, since ultimately that’s going to mean more than who planned the party.

      2. Becca*

        This this this! Committing firmly to JUST ONE DOABLE THING is totally enough. Particularly for a cake, since you can place an order now even if the event is ages away and then just have it on your calendar to confirm a couple days ahead or something.

        And it’s totally okay to be a boring record if she keeps bringing it up. “I told you, I can’t. Gotta go, bye.” “I told you, I don’t want to be involved in the planning process. [subject change].” Etc.

        And hey, listen, your involvement is being supportive of and happy for your sister, and going to the shower even though you hate babies. REASONABLE.

      3. A. Non*

        Seconding this, this is an excellent idea. Do the cake, talk to your sister to get an idea of flavors, talk to the decoration friend about colors, and avoid your mom with ‘sorry, so busy right now but the cake’s in good hands, gl with the rest of it’. I was blessed with no siblings but a clutch of cousins around the same age, I’m just 1000% thankful we’re not that close that I was dragged into the vortex.

      4. Ann(on)*

        + a million. My “one thing” was invites. I picked them, uploaded the guest list (which was given to me), had them auto-sent via the website and managed the RSVPs. Can take as little as an hour, tops, but important! Also, when reporting on #s just round up a bit so nobody has a panic attack about chairs if there are 5 last minute RSVPs.

      5. Sunflower*

        Thanks for this suggestion. My mother has already decided where we are getting the cake so maybe I will offer to do the RSVP’s.

        1. Belle di Vedremo*

          Has she chosen the cake, and paid for it? You can “take that off her plate” knowing she won’t give you grief re the source…

    2. PollyQ*

      You have this internet stranger’s permission to provide ZERO help, if you like. If it was your mom’s idea, then it’s her responsibility, and if she thinks it’s too much trouble, then she’s welcome to simplify, especially given that your sister doesn’t seem to care that much.

    3. the gold digger*

      Tell her Miss Manners says relatives are not supposed to throw showers. :)

      And if she persists, she agreed to this, you didn’t. I don’t think you need to feel guilty about not being involved. Easy for me to say, I know. :) But I think you are on the side of angels here. I like Ruffingit’s idea of making the cake or whatever. One thing so you feel like you’re not abandoning your sister and then done.

      1. anoning forever*

        I think that advice is regional, though. Also out of date. There’s not one set etiquette for every situation.

        For instance, I’ve only ever been to wedding/baby showers that were thrown by relatives and where I’m from it’d actually be a little weird if the invite came from a non-relative. The only time I’ve been to one is when the guest of honor literally had no living relatives to throw her a shower.

        1. Amadeo*

          I think the same way. I threw baby showers for both my sister and my sister in law (and my sister helped/was deeply involved with my SIL’s and vice versa). I don’t care much for babies but they were excited, and they got to have their shower with food and what small talent we could come up with in our combined efforts for games and decorations. I think showers are mostly about cooing over the gifts anyway.

          Showers around here aren’t thrown by friends, they’re attended by friends.

          1. anoning forever*

            I don’t even particularly agree with that as a universal rule. I’ve known people who have thrown parties or showers for themselves because they didn’t have anyone close enough to do it. I don’t think there’s any shame in wanting to celebrate something in your life and organizing it yourself because you don’t have anyone you can ask to do it for you.

            I know people will balk because throwing your own party means you’re asking for gifts, but people bring gifts to a shower anyway so it seems silly to pretend that the bridal/baby shower recipient isn’t going to get a gift anyway regardless of who is asking.

            1. Observer*

              You can celebrate stuff without throwing a shower.

              It’s a gift grab, no matter how dressed up. Some people are OK with that. And that’s fine. But let’s be honest.

      2. Penny*

        There’s definitely not one set ettiqute to throwing bridal showers. I’ve been a bridesmaid in two weddings. One shower, it was a fancy two-hour lunch at a restaurant paid for and organized by Bride’s family and the restaurant staff. The other, an afternoon-long party with light buffet lunch, everything cooked, planned, and organized by myself and the other bridesmaids, with Bride’s family just giving us some money and bringing beverages.

        1. fposte*

          Though the fact that people do stuff against etiquette doesn’t mean etiquette has changed, any more than the fact that people write ungrammatically means the grammar rules have changed.

          1. Penny*

            But there was never a call of ‘that’s against etiquette’. I even posted here, asking about what’s expected of bridal showers and bachelorette parties since I was new it to all, and everyone’s advice was ‘there are no set rules; as long as the bride is happy, do whatever’.

            I consider it ‘against etiquette’ that both weddings I was part of did first look photos so the bride and groom saw each other before the wedding. That’s tradition, that’s etiquette that everyone knows about, and one that’s being tossed out more often than not anymore. There seems to be no set in stone etiquette for throwing showers.

            1. BPT*

              Etiquette and tradition aren’t the same thing. Etiquette is a code of conduct on how to treat people – taking pictures before the wedding has nothing to do with how you treat other people. First look photos are not bound by etiquette, but something like not feeding guests at a reception does go against etiquette. It’s about how you treat other people.

              For showers, it is impolite to ask for gifts. You’re treating people as opportunities for gift grabs. Family members throwing showers for their children/siblings used to be considered an etiquette faux pas in the same way because it seemed like you were asking for gifts for your family. This has changed somewhat, imo because people are tending to be older when they get married/have babies, so they are out of their parents house when they do this.

              But there definitely are set rules, as in a bride shouldn’t throw her own shower, you shouldn’t invite people to the shower who aren’t invited to the wedding, etc.

          2. Ruffingit*

            And really, the purpose of etiquette is to ensure that people are comfortable and to avoid awkwardness, etc. I don’t see how that purpose is served by relatives not throwing showers. IME, no one really cares who throws a shower. It’s a nice event to celebrate a milestone in someone’s life and all is good.

            1. fposte*

              “Making people comfortable” has been American etiquette’s cover story for years, but I don’t think it’s ever been true. Otherwise we’d let kids eat with their elbows on the tables.

              1. Not So NewReader*

                Eh, it’s rules so people know what to expect and what their behavior/reaction should be. It’s supposed to reduce awkwardness and facilitate social relationships.

                I think it has done the exact opposite, but that is just me.

            2. Gaia*

              It is about making people who know the rules comfortable and excluding and ostracizing those that don’t. It is a form of classism.

              1. fposte*

                I think that’s over-reductive as well, though. There’s no class that doesn’t have etiquette, and learning the ways people do stuff has always been a key life skill (and it’s a lot of what we talk about on AAM).

                1. Not So NewReader*

                  Agreed. Parents can’t teach what they don’t know.

                  And some rules are not necessary in some settings. I remember reading the sequel to Gone with the Wind decades ago. One of the things that jumped at me was how the rules of etiquette changed after the Civil War ended. I remember something about dress gloves for women. Before the war it was expected ladies would wear their gloves. After the war that changed because people just did not have gloves.
                  I had never thought about etiquette rules changing over time to meet the needs of a group.
                  I see it in my own home. Muddy, dusty shoes are the norm here in farm country. My floors reflect this. I have boot racks, benches and cheap, replaceable throw rugs at each of my doors.
                  On the opposite end of the spectrum is family members’ house in suburbia. You take off your shoes the second you cross the threshold. There’s no chairs/benches, no boot racks, no rugs. If you do not take your shoes off you get screamed at. (yeah, well the screaming is a separate issue.) It does show the differences in needs of a group of people.

                2. fposte*

                  @NSNR–I know in some countries where shoes off inside is the general etiquette, some people have little baskets of slippers for guests to put on in the house. I think that’s really nice. But you can’t beat a farm country house when it comes to accepting and mitigating outside mud!

                1. Not So NewReader*

                  If people were using to over arching principle of etiquette they would realize that the main goal is not to create situations where the other person feels awkward. I am afraid that people get too tangled up in which fork to use and miss the point.

                2. fposte*

                  I think certainly it *can* be used for that, hence my point that it’s not just about making people comfortable, but that’s never been its sole usage, either. People are like cars in traffic; without conventions as to how we share the space, things get crazy and dangerous. A lot of etiquette is about sharing the space without making other people crazy.

                3. Gaia*

                  But that is my point exactly – etiquette makes up rules about what is comfortable and what is uncomfortable and those that aren’t within that class do not know those rules and are, inherently, excluded and uncomfortable.

                  Instead, why not just treat people like humans instead of worrying about archaic rules?

                4. fposte*

                  @Gaia–because etiquette *is* how we treat people like humans. You’re acting as if etiquette was some add-on that was only about fork use rather than the kind of socialization that keeps us from treating each other like crap. A lot of etiquette stuff, like old conduct manuals, are like the Rules of the Road–they’re teaching novices what to do so they *can* join the stream smoothly.

                  And I’m curious–do you make the same arguments for communications, that writing is imbued with classism (which it is) and the conventions are arbitrary (which they are) and therefore rules of grammar and punctuation should be abandoned?

          3. Buffy*

            I disagree. I think since etiquette is just a social construction tied to a certain culture, it’s certainly able to adapt with it.

    4. fposte*

      Pick a particular thing you’ll contribute to get out of the general “helping” expectation, and also to control which thing you get stuck with. You don’t need to be at a planning lunch if your job is to buy balloons. And given that there’s an impending baby that’s likely to draw on family energy for a while, it’s reasonable to pace yourself on this.

      And it might be useful to separate a few things out here. You and your mother may have some issues, but it’s pretty reasonable for somebody to be excited about an upcoming grandchild, especially if it’s the first. That’s a separate issue from her not being supportive of the things you want, not a seesaw tip away from you.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        I can see this.

        I think OP is reacting to being Told to do this, as opposed to asked. And when OP has cause to celebrate it is ignored.

        I am not sure how much of this adult children should have to put up with.
        OP, could go on the sly and give sis a lovely card, congratulate her warmly and let her know that she can wait to meet sis’s little one. Something like this could be meaningful for the two of them.

    5. Cinnamon Owl*

      I’m having fun picturing a baby shower put on in corporate event mode. Like if the company viewed a new division this way.

      Practical advice: If there will be any babies at this shower (typical, since a lot of friends of the pregnant are procreating) *do not have balloons*. A balloon will pop, and the baby will do its “LION ATTACKING!!!” alert to anyone in earshot. And then another balloon will pop…

      1. Amy*

        Not to mention that popped or uninflated latex balloons are a serious choking hazard, if there will be crawlers or toddlers around.

        1. Thlayli*

          Mylar (spelling?) balloons are more expensive but A lot safer and last weeks too.

          I got some Mylar balloons when my eldest was born and they were still floating when baby was old enough to play with them! (I would hook it around an arm or a leg and baba would happily kick away for up to half an hour).

      3. Lady Bug*

        We had balloons at my daughters shower as centerpieces and they were adorable. No popping incidents.

    6. Ann O.*

      I’m noticing that your post focuses on your relationship with your mother and your disinterest in babies, but not very much your sister beyond saying that you love her. So here are my questions: if you don’t help your mother plan, how likely is that to result in a bad shower experience for your sister? How important is not having that happen to you? How much time/mental energy would planning the shower take? If it’s a lot, is there a way to get a small, isolated but helpful portion of the shower as yours?

      Whatever you decide, it seems like you need to be very direct with your mother about what you will/won’t do. I may be misinterpreting, but it sounds like you’re going the passive-aggressive route with your mother and stonewalling rather than directly telling her that you aren’t willing to help her plan. So then she’s getting more aggressive trying to get help from you.

      1. Clever Name*

        This. It sounds like your mom is understandably very excited about her grandchild. What about going to a planning lunch and letting your mom do all the deciding and talking. Basically agree with what she’s come up with (I’m sure she’s got a Pinterest board or something). It would really only cost you the time you spend with your mom. Decide ahead of time what you’re willing to do and “let” your mom tell you what you wanted to do anyway. :)

        1. Hrovitnir*

          Considering the description of the issue is “my mother is pressuring me to get highly involved with the planning” and “my family makes fun of me for being childfree, which stings extra because they show no interest in my non-child interests and this whole situation is making me resent my sister’s baby shower when I just want to show up in support of her and that’s it”, choosing to put herself in that position sounds like seeking the worst possible outcome to me (she can’t get away from the pressure, gives in to spending a bunch of energy on it she didn’t want to and/or ends up having an argument, has to swallow being mocked when she’s already on edge.)

    7. HannahS*

      It sounds really frustrating. The only real mistake you could make would be to have this conflict with your mother damage your relationship with your sister. Does she know how you feel? She might be receptive to a “Mom is driving me insane, I’m just at a point where I can’t take it. I’m happy for you and you deserve a party but I just CAN’T work with Mom right now.”

      You can absolutely bow out completely, but TBH I don’t think that’s the path of least resistance. I think that might be to take on one specific task that doesn’t involve planning. Some have suggested the cake. Food could be an option too–it’s labour intensive to go pick everything up (so no one can deny that you’ve contributed), but it’s something you’d do alone. Could you say to your mom “I’m swamped at work–I can’t participate in planning but let me know what you want in terms of food and I’ll run around town picking it up.”? Then, every time she wants to plan, or asks for your opinion, you can rejoin with “I don’t know. You let me know what you want and I’ll make it happen.”

      1. Sunflower*

        My problem is that while I love my sister, I have some issues with her as well. During her wedding, my sister tried to stick me in the middle of her own problems with my mother and looking back on it, I can’t believe how incredibly unfair it was what she did. It feels like she’s doing this to me again and she kind of can since you can’t really plan your own shower.

    8. Come On Eileen*

      You said you don’t care about babies or baby showers — but do you care about your sister? Assuming you do, can you focus on making an awesome day for her, your own personal feelings aside? I gotta be honest, your attitude comes across as really bad. In theory, we do things to support our family members because we love that family member. Doesn’t mean you have to love babies or showers. Pick one or two things to help with and do those things and remind yourself that this day is about your sister, it’s not about you.

      1. Perse's Mom*

        If my family treated me the way Sunflower describes hers, I wouldn’t want any part of it either.
        “Family” is not a broad license to treat people like crap. Mom can plan the party with the help of family members who like babies and WANT to help, rather than trying to browbeat the daughter who has no interest in the whole thing into participating.

      2. Sunflower*

        Everything you are saying I should do because they are my family, my family doesn’t do for me.

      3. Hrovitnir*

        Her attitude comes across as bad if you put no weight behind years of being treated like your interests don’t matter and being expected to spend a whole bunch of energy on planning (that would not be expected if she a man – I generally avoid comparisons but in this case there is no way it would be a drama) when she wants to be allowed to just come and give presents and be supportive that way.

    9. Anonacat*

      Baby showers do not need a planning meeting. It takes 30 min to get everything together. I have thrown a few of them.

      Visit something like party city, put in an order. Call a grocery store you like and put in an order for food, cake, and drinks. Send some email party invites. Find some old chirstmas lights for extra decorations. Done.

      https://m.partycity.com/bundle/happi+tree+baby+shower+party+supplies

      Your mom us being unreasonable. Babies happen all the time and they grow up just fine without giant parties or complex events.

    10. bunniferous*

      Technically your mom should not be throwing the shower in the first place….the rules at least used to be that immediate family did NOT, etiquette wise. So you are in the right here, if it helps!

    11. Andrea*

      You plan events. You know what a pain they can be and leaving this all to one person isn’t that cool, even if you don’t like the theme. It’s a party to recognize a phase of life for your sister. It won’t kill you to help and do your share.

      1. Ismis*

        I think this is more about boundaries than a party. I would be pretty annoyed that someone made a choice to host a party and then decided that I HAD to help, especially if they just wanted to boss me around and not take any input.

      2. Sunflower*

        But I didn’t choose to host this event nor was I asked if I could help, it was simply expected of me. And as Ismis said, if it was just a party, I wouldn’t be having the problems that I am.

    12. ..Kat..*

      My advice is really for your mom. Since pregnant sister wants low key, keep it low key. Finger foods, cake or cupcakes, invitations, and a play list on the iPod. Don’t rent a place, instead find a friend with room at their house (offer this special person a free house cleaning before and after the event). Skip the decorations, silly games etc. Oh, and dedicate someone to record the gifts for the thank you notes.

    13. Marillenbaum*

      I find it helpful to get ahead of things I don’t care about but need to help with. Choose a thing, have it be your thing, and let everything else go–for instance, you get the cake, or offer to handle cleanup (because that requires no actual planning in advance), or keeping track of who gave what so thank-you notes go out in a timely way.

    14. Bonky*

      This seems to be about you and your Mom. It’s meant to be about your sister. Can you try to set your feelings about babies and your mother aside and think about how your sister is going to feel if you go down the path you want to go down? The baby shower of someone you love doesn’t really have much to do with whether or not your family thinks travel is stupid.

      1. Sunflower*

        If the shower, which is celebrating someone’s life choices, is for someone who thinks my life choices are stupid, then it does have a lot to do with it

    1. Ariel Before The Mermaid Was Cool*

      Best: Got a very, very generous job offer and accepted!
      Worst: Son got the stomach virus that’s been making the rounds in our area and couldn’t go to daycare until Friday and scrambling to find childcare because I don’t have enough PTO banked at my current job was pretty stressful.

    3. danr*

      WORST: We’re going to have a big snowstorm midweek!

      BEST: We’re going to have a big snowstorm midweek!… with all sorts of good food that we’re cooking this weekend. A pot roast, onion soup and probably some pasta and meat sauce.

      1. Mimmy*

        Not looking forward to this at all. It’s like Old Man Winter is trying to convince us that he’s still around despite a mild winter and that spring is a week from Monday. Blergh. I just hope it warms up again in time for me to start my new job on the 20th.

    4. KR*

      Worst… I was supposed to start a job Monday but it got delayed.
      Best… My husband got a long weekend, we had In-and-out yesterday, and we finally finished a band made bookshelf we’ve been working on during our free time. It’s a huge solid pine 5 ft x 2 1/2 ft dark stained behemoth that holds all of our books and CDs so they’re not just sitting on the ground in boxes. Probably cost us a little over a hundred in total for supplies when the same price in a furniture store will fetch you a simple particle board shelf.

    5. Charlie Q*

      Best: My aunt came to visit from 2 hrs away & we had lunch! Okay, so she came to my city because it has the closest IKEA to her, but lunch was a nice bonus and it was awesome to see her :) I haven’t been able to visit her in months because there’s a snowy pass between our cities, and I can’t drive in the snow.

      Worst: My depression is giving me very little space to breathe this week, and being still unemployed isn’t helping :/

    6. Gracie*

      Best: They FINALLY submitted the paperwork for a temp to replace me when I leave my job. I gave them 8 weeks notice for this reason and the clock is ticking down. Now just to hope it gets approved (sorry its a work thing. Not much in personal life to celebrate this week)

      Worst: My grandpa’s funeral was yesterday. I guess it could be considered a good thing too cause now the stress of planning is over and we can have a chance to deal with the death and begin to heal but…

    7. Dizzy Steinway*

      Best: I won a workplace award thing for being really helpful.

      Worst: I am estranged from my mother and Facebook just forced me to tell it that no, I don’t want to see adverts tailored to “people who have liked I Love My Mom”.

    8. Searcher*

      Worst: Mental health weirdness and the freaking COLD. It’s like Mother Nature forgot that it was 70 degrees a few weeks ago…

      Best: I finished everything for my and my better half’s cosplays, and I’m excited to travel!

    9. Trixie*

      Best: Some housesitting for a few days which I crave these days for alone time. And some fun cats to hang out with.
      Worst: Housesitting ended early which was crushing, especially by Friday afternoon when I really need a break between work/home with mom.

    10. Carmen Sandiego JD*

      Best: Visiting cousin for St. Paddy’s day weekend. Baking her cookies. Also, 50/50 odds SO proposes before end of this summer.

      Worst: Said cousin’s been in and out of the hospital for UTI’s, complications from ovarian (HPV-related) cancer.

    11. Cruciatus*

      Best: Spring Break at work so all faculty and students were gone. It stinks staff still has to work, but it’s nice to be able to finish things without interruptions and to have a thought for more than a minute. Can’t believe only 8 weeks until the school year is over!
      Worst: This low key (but updated) house I loved on Tuesday in the right location (just south of a highway that still makes it part of the city, but with way lower property taxes for more space) was already pending by Thursday. I loved just about everything about it (online) and knew it would be gone fast, but not that fast! (I know pending doesn’t mean a for sure sale, but with the houses I watch in that area, they almost always end up sold quickly. I’m gonna have to be quicker!)

      1. Cruciatus*

        And I obviously loved that house so much that it didn’t even occur to me that the $1200 I had to spend yesterday on some time jumping chain in my car didn’t even enter my mind until now!

    12. The Cosmic Avenger*

      BEST: FINALLY finished the documentation to transfer our bank accounts into our revocable living trusts. It took us years to finally get an estate plan drawn up, and even after that was done I was surprised that the lawyer told me we still had stuff we had to do after paying them such a decent sized chunk of money. And it turns out that each bank has its own requirements, and sometimes its own forms. But I submitted the forms this week, and it should all be done soon.

      WORST: New car issues; post about it (in moderation) below, but tl;dr version, we’ve still got the temporary plates and they expire on Wednesday. D:

    13. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      Best: The new Depeche Mode album is amazing and after some initial apathy I am now STOKED for the tour opener show in Stockholm beginning of May. As a Devotee of 27 years it felt like something fresh after ten years of not as good music from a really terrible producer. Also – Other Half came home Sunday from work trip to the US and brought tons of Trader Joes goodies, a new pair of fabulous in-ear monitors, and a bunch of vinyl records I couldn’t find here.

      Worst: Not much non-work related…. at work however is a different story (forgetful, abstract, completely incapable project manager is making my life miserable but only from 8-5)

    14. LadyKelvin*

      Best: 9 more days until husband and pup are finally in Hawaii with me! It’s been 2 months and while we spent 3 years of our relationship long distance we were at least in the same time zone and saw each other ever 3-4 weeks. 8 weeks is the longest we’ve been apart and it has been hard.

      WORST: Stress with the move and bringing the dog out here. On Saturday I realized that one of the rabies certificates for our dog (the old one, not the current one) was stamped instead of signed in ink. This was one I had to make a special trip to the vet for and the animal quarentine people only accept forms signed in ink. My husband had to make the trip to the vet and get a new one, overnight it to me, which I then promptly put together with all her other paperwork and overnighted to the other side of this island so it arrived one day before the deadline. Talk about stressful. Then the movers are supposed to come next week but we still don’t know which day. Plus they keep calling me instead of my husband despite multiple attempts to explain to them that I am not in Virginia and they need to talk to him. But seriously, what kind of moving company doesn’t know where they are going to be picking up stuff the week before they are supposed to arrive. They said we might have a day’s notice. Hopefully its not like the last time we moved and they called an hour before they arrived to drop off our stuff.

      1. JengaViking*

        Wow! You sound pretty calm despite all that. I plan on moving to Hawaii with my dog and cat sometime in the next 5 years, the process of getting your pets there seems a bit complicated.

        1. LadyKelvin*

          Haha thanks. It is really complicated to get your animals here, but I’d start looking up requirements, etc at least a year before you want to get here as things can take a long time to process. We’ve spent a lot of money rushing things and it still took 5 months to get her here.

    15. Anonyby*

      Best: BFF hosted a S’n’B last night, and that was a lot of fun! I didn’t know most of the people there, but it was fine. :) Plus afterwards BFF, her hubby, and I got to talk about taking a joint vacation!

      Worst: Instability and drama at work. Hopefully should be over soon… And I’ll be glad for it. The co-worker who’s been at the center of a lot of it texted me last night as well, with some very toxic and manipulative messages. Ugh. I didn’t respond, because why bother? I try to be friendly with coworkers, but I’m not THAT invested in trying to preserve a work friendship (plus she presented me with a lose-lose scenario. Nope).

    16. A. Non*

      Best: Most amazing vacation! (NCL Solo Cruise, HIGHLY RECOMMEND, it was AWESOME)

      Worst: Planning for summer (June/July/Aug) and including a quiet period in case of necessary medical surgery that has not yet been scheduled.

    17. Trix*

      Best (non-work): my husband is amazing. No particular reason, he’s just awesome and I like hanging out with him.

      Worst: had an odd massage a few days ago. It was one of those foot massage places that actually does the whole body, but you stay clothed and it’s not in a private room. Went with my husband, we’ve been before and enjoyed it. I don’t think that anything inappropriate actually happened, but a combination of the general anxiety that’s been pretty bad lately, and a recent catcalling incident that let to someone actually touching me (although honestly super proud of how I handled that one), and, I don’t know, the fact that I actually haven’t had a male masseuse or even doctor in a while? Made me uncomfortable and I didn’t enjoy the massage at all.

    18. Lady Julian*

      BEST: Old college friend spent a few days with me. We went on a bike ride in a quaint small town and spent two hours in a good bookstore. :)

      WORST: I’m pretty overwhelmed with work stuff right now, feeling a bit snowed under. I know we’re supposed to not talk about work . . . but I’m overcommitted (the pleasures of working two jobs to get by!) and it’s stressing me out.

    19. Me heh heh*

      WORST: The weather. Ugh! Went from 75 to 55 to 35. (((brr)))

      BEST: Meditation group today was especially nice. I took my new buckwheat cushion with me and actually managed to shut everything out for the middle bit before my legs decided to pull me out of it, only a couple of minutes before the leader dinged the bowl. Then we had discussion group, also really cool (we’re doing an introductory course online and having a monthly meeting of it). I’m starting to see the interconnectedness of things and it just felt very good on my brain.

      Then we went to coffee afterward as usual, also nice. There’s a dude in the group who looks a bit like Ewan McGregor and seems very cool and smart. He sat next to me at coffee and I kind of enjoyed it. :3

    20. Fortitude Jones*

      Best: Paid off a student loan! Oh, and just got an unlimited plan through my cell provider (they’re one of the last adopters of same) thereby lowering my phone payment to $87/month. I’m very serious about cutting back on my expenses this year to put more money towards these loans – I have to get out from under this mess so I can move back east.

      Worst: This weather. It’s bad enough it’s freaking cold, but then throw in this ridiculous wind, and I’m ready to hibernate until summer.

      1. Observer*

        I don know where you are, and who has good service where you are. But, unless you have a commitment, you might be able to find something even better – look around.

    22. Red*

      Worst: MIL’s absolutely wonderful dog is probably dying, been in the vet hospital all week. We’re waiting on results from the blood cultures to come back so we can tell if it is an infection or if it’s immune mediated, because the antibiotics aren’t really doing anything, but if we try steroids and it’s an infection, she will die. Also my husband is having an allergic reaction to something. Lord only knows what he’s reacting to, but he’s covered in hives and spend the afternoon in the ER yesterday because he needed more effective meds than benadryl. The college I went to years ago is apparently incapable of sending over my transcripts to the one I’d like to start at in the fall. Oh, and Pi Day is next week and I forgot I have to make an effing pie to bring into work.

      Best: Wine exists. Death metal also exists. I have a PTO day booked for Friday.

    23. Turtlewings*

      Best: The belated discovery of Brooklyn 99. I’ve been watching 2-4 episodes a night all week and I’m not one to binge-watch, at all. I frequently have to pause until I can stop laughing long enough to continue.

      (Runner-up: One of my bosses, who I have a somewhat bumpy relationship with, made a point of telling me how much she appreciates my work and my good attitude, and it seriously made my day.)

      Worst: I have the most horrible itchy rash on my underboob, it’s been there over a week and it’s about to drive me insane. (I assumed it was heat rash but am starting to doubt it? Heat rash is supposed to go away within a few days!) Hydrocortisone is possibly helping. Wearing a bra is torture but, uh, kinda necessary at work, and even at home I find it very uncomfortable not to wear one so I’m just… relentlessly uncomfortable in one way or another all the livelong day.

    24. Elkay*

      Best: Continued improvement in my exercise plan.
      Worst: Really bad week at work coupled with lack of support at home over the issues.

    25. Fiennes*

      WORST: injured self in manner requiring outpatient surgery.

      BEST: surgery went *great* & my doc says so far I’m recuperating faster than anyone else she’s done this on.

    26. AlaskaKT*

      Best: My daughter has started speaking and calling me mama!

      Worst: Anxiety/depression hit hard this week. Luckily my husband is very understanding and picked up slack so I could recharge.

    27. anonasaurus*

      Best: got great feedback at grad school this weekend – including a professor asking to use my work as an example in TWO of her classes and saying it was some of the best writing she had ever seen. I’m in a low-residency program and have been full of self-doubt and imposter syndrome this was a huge self-esteem boost.

      Worst: got sick the second I left grad school – like between dinner and the two-hour drive home I went from fine but tired to feverish/sick/exhausted. Ended up taking three sick days this week.

    28. LizB*

      Best: Doing a really cool activism training all weekend. I feel very supported and hopeful!

      Worst: I was super off my adulting game this week, to the point that for the first time in my life I ended up buying new underwear instead of doing laundry. In my defense, I wasn’t going to be able to get to the bank for quarters before it closed, so it was either handwash a few pairs in the sink or pick up a cheap pack at Target… but I’m still feel a little silly for choosing the latter.

      1. Jean who seeks to be Ingenious*

        Re buying new undies rather than washing the old ones: been there, done that. More than once. It’s humbling.

      2. Nic*

        I’ve been there too. Sometimes the fates just align that it’s more appropriate to buy than wash at that moment.

        1. J. F.*

          When I was in grad school I had 30 pairs of undies. It was cheaper than any of the other options (lots of wine, divorce, etc.).

    29. SophieChotek*

      Best: I took myself to see the Metropolitan Opera Live in HD: La Traviata and was pleasantly surprised that I did not hate the pared down/stripped to practically no set/props production. (I love Franco Zeffirelli’s film version with Plàcido Domingo and Teresa Stratas). Does anyone else like opera?

      Worst: the weekend is no long enough. And were supposed to get a lot of snow tomorrow night. Sigh.

      2. Belle di Vedremo*

        Yes! (as you might guess from my nick…)
        I too love that film with Stratas & Domingo.
        Did you enjoy it?

        1. SophieChotek*

          I did. Not as much of course as the Stratas/Domingo film, but it brought out some different aspects in the production through its rather abstract/symbolist staging.
          (Assume you are a Puccini and Madama Butterfly connoisseur?

    30. Audiophile*

      Best: I start my new job on Monday! Yay!

      Worst: We’re supposed to get a really bad snowstorm late Monday night into Tuesday. I likely won’t be able to make it work on my second day, if it’s as bad as they say.

    31. Nic*

      Best: Got to connect with some friends I haven’t seen in ages and spend the day frolicking in the forest in dress up. AKA, ren faire this last weekend.

      Worst: Coming back to work and dealing with That One Coworker. You know the one.

    32. tink*

      Best: Partner and I were finally able to combine our cell phone plans in a way that saves us money instead of costing more.
      Worst: Sleep schedule is so messed up that I barely know days anymore.

      1. Bibliovore*

        Best: Completed work stuff. (mostly) Anxiety at a low roar. Saw really good friends last night. Taking it easy today. House is warm, fridge full of healthy food, laundry cycling through. Dog bathed.
        Worst: Bad week on the chronic pain front.

    33. Emilia Bedelia*

      Best: I was in St. Lucia all week! Hung out on the beach, hiked Gros Piton, got completely sunburned, drank way too much rum punch…it was perfect.
      Worst: I had to come back :(

    34. Vancouver Reader*

      Best: Spring break!!!

      Worst: my root canal didn’t go well, I can’t drink anything cold and I can’t chew on that side and I don’t get to see my dentist again until Tuesday.

    35. BAD DRIVE TO WORK (but a savior of a car)*

      Worst – got into a car accident on Tuesday, totalled the car, and have swollen limbs that are black and blue (no broken anything, so I’m very very lucky).

      Best – was on FMLA all week, and couldn’t handle vicodin, so I answered my home landline for the past five days and yelled at all the telemarketers and those guys in India trying to get me to “fix my computer”. I spoke very loud, angry German at them and would keep going until they hung up. It made me feel much much better.

      1. Vancouver Reader*

        My friend said her aunt made one of those telemarketers cry once, by asking him how his parents felt about him scamming innocent, mostly older people, out of their money.

    36. Liane*

      Best: It’s my birthday & has been a good one. Played a solo in church and didn’t get the usual butterflies. College Son got me some small presents–including a photo book about Star Wars Rogue One. Got some other cool gits from friends too. And we just ordered takeout from over favorite Mediterranean restaurant.

      Worst: Just as the meds for his gout kicked in and he was improving, Husband banged his knee badly, so yet another week of barely getting around. Hence takeout above.

      1. Liane*

        For the record, Son got me small stuff because he is taking me to that gaming con. And Husband will be buying me a gift or 2 when he can get around better.

  12. LawCat*

    Seeking hobby ideas to explore!

    I’m not very skilled with crafty or artsy things, but I’d like to explore hobbies in this area, but I kind of don’t know where to start. What are your artsy/crafty hobbies and how did you get into those hobbies?

    1. Gracie*

      I crochet blankets and scarves. It’s easy and you can do it while you are watching TV or waiting for an appt at the dr’s office. You can make it as simple or complicated as you want. YouTube has tons of videos on how to make things.

      And you can make money off it too. I worked off and on last summer making scarves and donated them to raise money for our company’s food drive (we did a silent auction) Just 6 scarves made $120 and I had so many people ask if I took orders.

      1. PB*

        I second crocheting. I just started, and I love it! I’ve been learning from the Crocheting for Dummies book. For me, it’s easy to just leave the book open as reference while I’m working, and it’s been very effective for me. Other people I know have taught themselves using YouTube videos, or learn from a friend or relative.

    2. Searcher*

      I love drawing and prop making! I’m a cosplayer and I like to make my own things when I can. I also crochet (not too good at that one yet), and I love designing shirts :)

    3. Delta Delta*

      I like making quilts. I like puzzles and I find that putting together a quilt is like making a big warm colorful puzzle. Also, when you see you have to iron everything, and I really like my iron.

      In fact, I might start one this weekend.

      2. Colette*

        I quilt as well, and I never iron. (If I were part of the quilting community, I’d be an outcast.)

        The thing with quilting is that you just need to be able to sew a straight line. Patterns can be simple or incredibly complex, so you can choose your level. If you are intimidated by the quilting part, you can bind it using wool at regular intervals.

        In the summer, put quilting aside and make wood furniture. I have basic tools (circular saw, drill, sander) and it’s amazing how much you can make with just those tools.

        And this summer I want to make an upholstered chair. I have it mostly figured out, I just need to wait for spring.

    4. LazyCat*

      My mom and step-mom introduced me to just about any fiber-related craft known to woman (I’m 28,if it matters). Now I knit and sew clothes on a regular basis, with occasional forays into embroidery, and quilting about once a decade. (and if I had the space, time, and money, I’d get a loom!)

      In the case of knitting, the lessons didn’t stick the first time around – I retaught myself from a 1970s craft book in my high school library.

      My biggest tips would be: start small, in terms of initial investment (both time and $). Get a kit instead of buying a whole bunch of supplies, or find a class where you can try something without the major purchases (that’s how I learned to weave, and how a friend learned she liked it, but not enough to buy a big loom – a portable one is enough for her). Starting with a small project will also let you achieve success much sooner!

      Also, find a group – anyone that you can talk to if you’ve hit a rough spot! Most independent yarn shops have knitting groups, my stepmom goes to a spinning group, the Internet can probably find you a local group – or even an online community to join!

    5. Dizzy Steinway*

      I love adult colouring books, especially the Johanna Basford. I don’t love looking on Pinterest for inspiration as it makes me feel inadequate – best to just do it your own way and have fun with it.

      1. Gracie*

        lol sometimes I see the stuff on Pinterest and have to tell myself that it can’t be real. That wasn’t really done with coloring pencils and pens cause then I look at mine and I’m like… eh… But it relaxes me so I try to let it go. I know I’m not (insert famous artist here)

      2. Elizabeth West*

        I color in kids coloring books when I’m ill, haha. Because the pictures are very simple, I can do it without taxing myself. The act of coloring is very soothing. I like the more intricate ones for when I can concentrate on them.

        1. tink*

          A lot of adult coloring books have very small, intricate lines and trying to color them ends up stressing me out more, so I stick to ones geared more towards children (or that don’t market to one specific age range and have larger pictures). It’s fantastic for calming my brain down.

    6. Max Kitty*

      Quilting – I was kind of interested for a long time, but didn’t do anything about it. Then I gained a new nephew, which gave me the impetus to take a quilting class and make a baby quilt. I’ve been doing it for 10 years now.

      One place to start with all kinds of crafty hobbies is to take a class at a store like Joann and see if you like it before you get into buying a bunch of stuff. If you are more focused on something in particular, like I was on quilting, then check to see if there are introductory classes at specialty stores for that hobby (quilt shops, yarn shops for knitting or crocheting, bead stores for beading, etc.).

      1. Colette*

        Definitely agree that a class is a good way to start.

        Also, look for opportunities in your community. My library has a laser cutter and 3-d printer that you can book, for example.

    7. Charlie Q*

      1. Knitting: I tried to learn to knit 3 separate times, but it didn’t stick until freshman year of college, when my best friend taught me. Now I’m in a “Saturday Stitchers” group at my church so I take my knitting and get help if I need it. I learn best in person, but YouTube videos or photo tutorials might help you! If you learn just knit and purl (the two basic “stitches”), you can do a lot with them. Right now, I’m knitting a baby blanket to donate to a charity for infants/families in need, which is fun!

      2. Papercrafts & handwriting: I occasionally make greeting cards for friends, and I decorate my bullet journal. I have poked around online and learned a bunch of different fonts to handwrite in, which is tough and fun and gives me something to doodle when I’m in a meeting.

      3. Bad Art: My roommate hosts a monthly Bad Art Night, where we make bean mosaics and paint and make collages, and nobody has to be any good and there’s no pressure. It’s tons of fun for getting creativity flowing!

      3. Anonyby*

        Ha! I had the same troubles learning to knit! And it was my BFF who taught me one college break for it to finally stick too. :)

        And I agree, just learning knit and purl gives a lot of options on their own!

      4. Elizabeth West*

        I’m still struggling with knitting. I think it’s because of my fine motor control issues. But I have a friend who is a whiz at it–I need to get him to help me on a regular basis until I get the hang of it. Like skating choreography, it just takes me a little longer.

    8. A. Non*

      LawCat, try making those glass bubble magnets. It’s literally glass drop + image + modpodge or similar + magnet, and you can make them in all kinds of sizes and shapes and they’re a pretty awesome gift.

    9. Trix*

      I took up cross stitching a few months ago, and I’m into it. I’m not terribly artistic, but I do like creating stuff, and I am excellent at following directions, so it’s a good fit for me.

      I’ve made some fun stuff for some friends, it keeps my hands busy which helps with my busy mind, and it was easiest enough to get started that I could do it on my own.

    10. Elizabeth West*

      I like counted cross stitch, though I haven’t done it in a while. A friend got me into it. You can start with a kit–very easy, and the materials are extremely cheap.

    11. Anonyby*

      I do a ton of crafty things, depending on my mood. Knit, crochet, sew, baking (including fancy cakes), soap making…
      I’ve also done pottery a few times (though not consistently–that’s much harder to do at home!).

      I’ve just always been in to making things. An always sure-fire gift for me growing up would have been one of those craft kits they sell for kids (making friendship bracelets, making & coloring fashion plates, those little kiddie pottery wheels, Easy Bake, etc). And things that my mom couldn’t teach me, I often ended up taking classes for.

      Does your area have a community center that offers classes? That’s usually an easy way to try things out. And if you’re in a class geared for beginners, you’ll be with others that are at about the same experience level, and thus less likely to see someone doing something advanced and get intimidated (though if you tend to get inspired instead of intimidated, maybe you’d want a more mixed class!).

      Also I second Elizabeth West’s suggestion. They’re almost as easy as paint-by numbers!

    12. Aardvark*

      Knitting scarves and hats can be pretty easy and relaxing. You can do it while watching TV or doing something else. My ex-MIL did a lot of knitting, and I just kind of picked it up.

      I also do linocut (printing). I like it because it’s image-making but you don’t have to be great at drawing to do it and you can layer things for interesting effects. I started because my mom bought me some tools for my birthday back when I was in high school. I got more into it a few years back and took a class at a local art museum and just kind of got more into it from there. I like it because you can do something really simple, like a single color image printed onto a block or you can do something more complicated as you get more comfortable with the medium, like layering multiple prints or repeating a pattern.

      MakeZine’s tutorial is pretty good (though they use a complicated image, and you could start with something a lot simpler).

    13. Kj*

      Felting is fun, easy and pretty useful. It is more flexible that knitting or crocheting. If you aren’t a ‘follow the instructions to the letter person’s felting is somewhat easier than other fiber arts.

    14. Loopy*

      I’m a fan of craft things that can be completed in an afternoon and cost next to nothing.

      I’m not a super talented artist when it comes to drawing but I like doodling so I found that buying paint pens and going to the dollar store for cheap mugs and mason jars to decorate when the mood struck works best. Low investment and if you end up loving it you can bake it and keep it and use it. I usually buy a few white mugs to keep around the house for when the mood strikes and then pens have lasted a good while.

      I’m considering getting into hand sewing little simple plush things- I used to use old clothing that was too ratty/worn/damaged to donate for fabric and the scraps for stuffing- again super low investment. I’m thinking of trying to alter simple things like a cat plush by adding bat wings to make whimsical creatures to have around the house.

      Anyone know of sites with free patterns for simple things?

    15. tink*

      I actually started drawing/doodling with intent by looking up tutorials geared towards children (things like “make a cow using the letters that spell cow, draw a fox using question marks, and other simple shapes tutorials). I like basic drawing because it calms my brain down–I have to focus intently on that, so my brain isn’t focusing on a half dozen other things instead. I also knit, and got started after reading a book (I don’t remember which one, it’s been almost a half decade ago now), and I really got into it watching youtube videos. Knitting’s been a surprisingly good way to keep my hands calm during things like the NHL playoffs. ;)

    16. Marillenbaum*

      I knit, albeit infrequently. I got into it a couple of years ago when I was home at Christmas, and my mother taught me.

    17. Bonky*

      I learned calligraphy (which is not so tough even for someone who absolutely can’t draw, like me), and I collect and restore old fountain pens. Looking back, I have absolutely zero idea how or why I got into it, but I love it!

    18. Jackie*

      I love the Zentangle method of drawing patterns. I saw it mentioned on a blog I follow, so I looked into it. It’s really a calming activity for me to do plus there are no mistakes when you tangle :)

    19. Bigglesworth*

      I love wood burning. I originally got into it because I like starting campfires and noticed that just because wood is hot, it doesn’t mean that it will automatically catch on fire. :)

      If I find a pattern or picture I like, I’ll copy it onto a piece of wood and just go to town. I’m currently working on a Celtic themed bookcase that I’m starting from scratch. It might not be the cheapest hobby out there, but I love that what I make lasts a really long time.

  13. Becca*

    I’m going to Paris for 10 days over the summer. The original plan was for DH and I go with my brother + his wife, and our mom, but it looks like it’ll just be the husband and me. Thing is, my husband is not really into art museums, so I need recommendations of other things to do! Anyone have anywhere (accessible by public transit) that they recommend?

    And does anyone have recommendations of where we should look to stay? I’m leaning towards around Rue Cler (we stayed there on the two family vacations to Paris I took as a child) or the Jewish quarter (we’re Jewish and kosher restaurants are a plus).

    Thanks!

    1. Dan*

      Is there any reason you can’t take an afternoon (or two) on your own so you can see the art museums and he can do something you wouldn’t be so interested in, and then meet up for dinner?

      1. Becca*

        No!! Good point! We’ll probably do something like that, and I will almost certainly drag him to at least one or two art museums, but most of the things I’d like to see in Paris are either really obvious (like Versaille, as Caledonia recommended below) or the museums I enjoyed there as a child. Plus, he’s horrible at details and planning ahead so I’m bearing the brunt of the trip-planning and I don’t want him to hate EVERY minute XD

        1. Dan*

          I do *a lot* of travel on my own (or was the primary planner for my party), so I’m going to offer up some advice from over the years…

          Do *not* over plan. What I’ve found works for me is that if I have stuff I know I want to do, I plan for like one day thing max, one important meal, and one night activity. Or better yet, I have list of things I want to do organized by time of day, fitting the categories I just mentioned, and on a daily basis, figure out what I want to do.

          If that doesn’t make any sense, let me rephrase: Trying to plan out every hour of the day gets overwhelming, both during the planning and the execution. “But there are 15 museums to see in one week!” Well, half the time what happens when you go somewhere you don’t know, it’s hard to figure out where everything is, and organize it appropriately. So then you end up spending half the day traveling all over the city because things got planned wrong. And then you get mad at yourself, because you had this schedule of things you wanted to do, but got too tired and skipped some of it.

          If you try and plan things as I suggested, you won’t overwhelm yourself with the planning, and drag along a resentful SO who didn’t appreciate what you did.

          For me, I’ve found that I have to plan ahead hotels, flights, and other actual travel related things, but I don’t sweat the daily activities. I’ll often plan my hotels and flights a year in advance (I use points most of the time) but I may not even bother looking at activity related things until I crack open a travel guide on the flight over.

          1. Andrea*

            Are you me, Dan?! This is what I do, too! You only need to stay one step ahead. We make lists of things that sound cool on the plane over and then let days unroll with one big thing each day. Everything else tends to fall into place.

            1. Susanna H*

              That would make me incredibly stressed and anxious. I need a clearer plan in order to be able to relax and enjoy my time.

              1. Becca*

                I’m somewhere in between you, Susanna and Dan/Andrea! I won’t plan every day (except when something is day-specific), but having a pre-arranged list of things to choose from will make it a lot easier for me— I’m rather detail-oriented, but flexibility is important, too, particularly wrt weather and how much energy I’m going to have any given day!

                One of the things I do for work is plan an 8-day summer program, so I am NOT bringing all that detail to the program for our vacation, which will be WAAAAAY more relaxed!

                Thank you so much for the advice! It’s really great to hear what works for people. I haven’t planned a vacation before, so I’m a little nervous— a lot less so now that I’m getting such good suggestions!

              2. Bonky*

                With you, Susanna – for me, a big part of the pleasure from any trip we make comes from really obsessional planning and learning about our destination! That’s not to say we rigorously stick to any plans I make, but it does mean we’re really well-informed about what’s on offer wherever we go, and for me it really prolongs the pleasure of a vacation.

        2. Lily Evans*

          Maybe giving him an afternoon or two to fill on his own will give him a bit of appreciation for how much planning you’re doing too. Just deal with the picky traveler like you would a picky eater, if he doesn’t like your plans he can make his own.

          1. Becca*

            Ha, I am a HUGELY picky eater!!! The analogy works extra well because now I can feel a little of his frustration XD

            1. Lily Evans*

              Here’s a bonus piece of picky eater travel advice then: always carry a snack with you. If you can bring boxed food on the plane and have a favorite brand of protein bar, bring a box! I’m a picky eater about some things and have dietary restrictions, and the few times I’ve gone anywhere without a back up meal bar I’ve regretted it (like the time I went to a wedding with a vegetarian bride so I thought I’d be fine… then every single entree had meat in it). It seems like a total common sense thing to pack, but so many people have acted like it’s a game changer I always mention it now.

    2. Caledonia*

      You should go and have the best ice cream – Berthillion (near Notre Dame) and also close by is the bookshop Shakespeare and Co (which has a cafe since the last time I was there) – the bookshop was featured in Before Sunset. The Louvre has much more than ‘just’ art, as does the Musee D’Orsay and the Palace of Versailles. There are plenty of gorgeous parks like Parc des Buttes-Chaumont, Jardin de Luxembourg and Promenade plantée.

      1. Becca*

        Thank you! Versailles is definitely on the list, and my mom (biggest Paris enthusiast I know, and VERY sad she can’t come– health issues suck!) has also recommended Shakespeare and Co.

        Ehehehehe I am very excited to try the ice cream!!!

        1. Caledonia*

          I’m also going to Paris in late May/June. This year I’m going to go down to the Catacombs as that is one of the things I’ve not yet done (I’ve been a few times, the last time 3 years ago now).

          1. Nallomy*

            I haven’t been to Paris since I was a teen (high school tour), but the Catacombs were probably my favorite thing!

        2. anonymouse*

          I’m a huge fan of Paris too (am planning to go this April/May for the nth time) but I have to say, I’m not a fan of their ice cream? I’ve tried Berthillion years ago, and wasn’t super impressed.

          But their patisseries are amazing…. I literally booked my Airbnb so that it’s a short walk away from my favorite patisserie: Storher’s, on Rue Montorgueil. The chocolate eclairs are the best thing ever.

          Last time, my friend wanted to go on this really cool canal tour, the St. Martin Canal tour, that is really neat because the canal is has these old fashioned gates that open and close. The tour guide does speak in French, pretty much exclusively though.

          I’ve been to the Catacombs, and it is FREAKY, yet really cool.

          I’ve been up the Eiffel Tower twice, because you must, but probably even better is hanging out near the tower in the grassy area, with a picnic blanket. It’s lively and full of people: daytime is perfect for picnicking, and nighttime, it’s lively: bring a blanket, a bottle of wine and watch the tower light up.

          Sacre Couer is lovely and has a great view of the city and the area around it is grassy, full of people, and great for a picnic.

          Have fun!

    3. Max Kitty*

      We really enjoyed a bike tour at Versailles-it included time to get some food at the farmer’s market in town, then rode bikes way down to the end of the garden/wood area to picnic–great view of the palace from way down there, and hardly any people. We actually enjoyed the bike tour portion better than actually visiting the palace (terrible, terrible crowds). We met our guide at a rail station, took the train to Versailles, did the tour, and then were left to tour the palace and return on our own by rail.

      Pere Lachaise Cemetery was an interesting visit.

      1. Becca*

        Ooooh, that sounds really awesome, especially since I am really not a fan of crowds. How demanding is the bike tour? Is it pretty much flat? (I’m guessing so, since planned gardens…)

        1. Max Kitty*

          It’s almost totally flat. The first part of the ride was in the town, then in a wooded park area where lots of residents were out enjoying the day, then around the waterway that lies beyond the formal garden area. A few stops for photos, etc. along the way. Not strenuous.

          There are a couple of companies who run the tours. We used Blue Bike Tours, which I believe is now Blue Fox Travel.

        2. Red Reader*

          Word of warning – I found Versailles to be super super crowded. I ended up leaving way early because there were so many people jammed in there that I couldn’t move or even see any of the signs to read anything. And in line to get my audio guide, I literally got pushed down and trampled on by a Chinese tour group, like footprint shaped bruises on my legs for two weeks trampled, until a lovely Australian woman waded into the crowd yelling and bludgeoning people with her purse to get me enough room to stand back up. (The counter folk just stood there looking bored the whole time.)

          1. Becca*

            Augh!!! I’m so sorry, that’s awful! Holy moly. Thank goodness for heroic women!

            I think I’ll stick to the bike tour if I end up in the area….

          2. Max Kitty*

            Oh, the palace was terribly, terribly crowded! Like pressed up against people, literally can’t move a step in some areas. I’ll probably never ever go back in there again. That’s why the bike ride was the best part of the visit.

    4. blackcat*

      Honestly, for a 10 day trip, I’d suggest leaving Paris for a chunk of time. I’ve really enjoyed both Nice and Rouen much more than Paris. Either head north (nice and cool during the summer) or south (nice beaches, but pricey during July/August) and pick another city to explore. I am unsure about kosher restaurants in either, but I do remember encountering a couple of vegetarian-only places in Nice (some of my kosher-keeping friends will eat out at vegetarian restaurants–I don’t know if you do).

      Another caveat: if you go too far afield, you may see a drop off in people who speak English. Mid-sized or small hotels just about everywhere will have one person who speaks English, but a fair number of shop keepers will speak French only (or, oddly, French and Russian in some parts of southern France, or, less oddly, German and French or Italian and French in the east).

      I’ve gone all over France, and I’ve always taken trains and buses. I’ve found it easy to very navigate, though I do speak French, which helps a lot. And outside of Paris, I’ve always found that locals are SUPER helpful. I’d say Rouen vs Paris is a bit like Minneapolis vs New York in terms of culture. Lots of Americans wouldn’t appreciate everyone judging them based on New Yorkers ;)

      1. Becca*

        Good to know! I was considering this, actually, possibly even to London— we have some friends living there.

        I took French for 8 years at school, but it’s been about 7 years since then. My French will get us around, if not in great detail, so hopefully even if we end up somewhere lacking English (or Hebrew, ha) speakers, we’ll manage!

        1. blackcat*

          You’ll be fine. Just remember “Qu’est-ce que ça veut dire?” and “Plus lentement si’l vous plait.” :)

          London is about the same distance (time wise) as nice. Rouen and Calais would be closer. I think you can get a bus form Rouen to Honfleur, which is one of my favorite towns in France. It can be a bit touristy, but it’s lovely. Le Havre is right there, too (and accessible by train) and is nice. It’s been a decade since I was in Normandy, but it was my experience that folks, particularly older folks, were incredibly welcoming to Americans there. The fact that Americans fought and died on their soil for their freedom has not been forgotten. Also in that area: awesome crepes and ciders.

          If your husband is outdoorsy, I recommend taking the train south to Marseilles (and then maybe Cassis) and hiking or kayaking around the Calanques. Also around there: great wineries, if that’s your thing.

          This conversation is making me want to go back to France. It has been 5 years since I was there. I <3 France. If my husband spoke French, it would be my dream to get a job there.

    5. the gold digger*

      The Sewer Museum is really interesting! The information is in English and in French.

      If you can read French, you might also like the Police Museum. (The information was in French only.)

      The archaeological museum under the plaza in front of Notre Dame is neat.

      And just walking in Paris is fun. Just walk and people watch – you can spend a lot of time doing that and not get bored.

      1. Becca*

        Oooh, the sewer museum! That sounds incredible honestly. One of our favorite book characters (Miles Vorkosigan) has spent a nonzero amount of time exploring sewage :3

        I love the museum under Notre Dame!!! I went there when I was 8 or 12 and it was so cool! (I was selling my husband on it earlier, actually, and I read about the early Roman town there – Lutetia – and he’s like, “OOOH, Lutetia? I didn’t know that was near Paris!” So that’s definitely on the list :)

      2. Gene*

        I came here to recommend the sewer museum. It’s on my bucket list.

        As far as planning goes, I’m on the little planning end of the spectrum. When we went to Australia for a month, we had a huge event (WorldCon) that we had memberships and a hotel reservation for – that was 6 days. Beyond that, we had a hotel reservation near SYD the night before our return flight and the rental car reserved. Period. There were hiccups; like when we pulled into a rural town for the night, only to find out it was some Scout Jamboree weekend and everything was full. It worked out.

        Having a plan for every day of a trip would make me nuts.

    6. Andrea*

      Look at David Leibovitz’s recommendations on things to do. There are a lot of flea markets and stores, depending on your interest. bike Velib is a good resource and riding the paths on the Seine is fun. I try and do stuff in a place that is what the locals do (jazz, poetry, philosophy lecture in Paris), and what I like to do in any place (try bakeries and breakfast places, bike, walk everywhere). The Paris Mosque also has a well regarded hamaam for a day spa scrub/massage. Walking tours of street art may be cool, since there is a whole vein of that in Paris. I like staying in neighborhoods ar parks, so the 14th is nice. Maria’s would be terrific. cup of jo just did a Paris city guide. Walking and looking at beautiful buildings is my fave thing.

    7. Lady Julian*

      Ha, when I went to Paris I pulled a Sabrina & spent hours just walking up and down the banks of the river, past all the bridges. It was really quite lovely & relaxed.

      1. Chocolate Teapot*

        I am off to Paris in a couple of weeks, and from experience, you can reach almost anywhere by public transport. The RATP does various tickets and a carnet of 10 single journeys is good value. I went to the sewage museum years ago and I recommend wearing very strong perfume!

        Versailles is really interesting, but the crowds can be horrendous. I especially loved the gardens and the Petit Trianon.

    8. Artemesia*

      There are literally dozens of wonderful day trips by train within an hour of Paris. Get a Navigo Decouverte passcard for 5 Euro and charge it up for a week (m-S costs about 25 Euro) YOu can go anywhere in the Ile de France with this thing. Some obvious visits: Chartres and its great Cathedral; Giverny and Monet’s garden; Auvers sur Oise where Van Gogh lived his last days and died and is buried; Versailles or if you want to avoid the killer crowds Vaux le Vicomte chateau. Crecy la Chapelle, a charming town with canals; Provins a medieval town; Senlis, same.. (dont go to small towns on a Monday as they shut down that day)

      On the Paris metro check out St. Denis Basilica – the first gothic church in Europe and where the tombs of the French kings are preserved — truly wonderful. Get a good walking guide book and do some of the walks less central. I remember a great architecture walk in the 16th and it was fun to walk around Butte aux Cailles. The Promenade Plantee garden walk from just behind the Bastille Opera house to Vincennes park on an old railroad elevated line is a nice walk. Rent a boat and paddle around the lake in the Bois de Bologne.

      Paris is full of great things to do and wonderful parks — centrally Luxembourg Gardens and Tuilleries, further out Butte Chaumont.

      A wonderful city full of interesting things to do as well as world class art museums.

      Book your Eiffel Tower tickets on line 3 mos out, they go within minutes in the summer. Consider lunch at la Tour d’Argent with its great view of Notre Dame. Expensive but lunch is more manageable than dinner.

    9. Thlayli*

      Honestly the louvre is just one day and there’s so much else in Paris. Send him off to do something else for a day and hit the louvre (I thinks its free one day a month but that might only be for French people).

      The arc de triomphe and Eiffel Tower are awesome and there’s loads of other cool architecture – can’t remember the name but the whole area around the obelisk is wow. Don’t do what we did though and spend 20 mins trying to figure out how to cross the road to the arc! The entrance is through a tunnel and no one could ever cross that roundabout on foot.

      I was worried the moulin rouge would be sleazy but it was actually romantic and an amazing show.

      I’d never been to Disneyland so we went to Disneyland for a day trip too which was awesome.

      Whatever you do you need to remember to be fatalistic about queues. The thing you spend most time doing in Paris is queueing. Often you will get to the top of a queue, turn a corner and boom – surprise bonus queue!

      The food is just fabulous everywhere you go. Even the fancy restaurants are a lot cheaper than where I live so we were able to splurge a bit but you can eat really cheaply too.

      Make sure you include some time just to wander and enjoy the ambience. Watch Amelie if you haven’t seen it – there are little cafes / tobacconists like he one she works in on every corner it seems like and you can just drop in for a coffee or a beer or a snack and enjoy the mellow atmosphere. Try not to look too touristy for that though.

      Oh you will have an amazing time Paris is awesome. The metro will take you everywhere.

      Look into low-end hotels/b&bs / sal catering places not just hotels. There are lots of cheap basic places walking distance from champs elysees if you are willing to forgo the 99 channels and room service. All 3 times I’ve been to Paris I’ve stayed in cheap places in that area and never regretted it – being in the centre is well worth it.

    11. Jackie*

      I highly recommend a walking tour hosted by Paris by Mouth. We have done two, the Taste of St-Germain and Taste of the Marais, both excellent. And, I think staying in the St-Germain area is perfect. If you like cream puffs, check out La Maison du Chou. I discovered this little shop on a tour with Paris By Mouth and will always go back there whenever in Paris.

  14. Chocolate Teapot*

    I feel the need for an online moan.

    The building work in my block of flats shows no sign of finishing. Most mornings I leave the house having to squeeze past skips and builders’ vans. I arrived home the other day to find my power was out, so I reset the fuses and then discovered I have no light in the bedroom, as the light fitting had almost detached itself from the ceiling. Scarily, the area around the fitting was damp, so I am now hoping everything can be fixed pretty soon.

    1. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      Ah excellent. Nothing like living through a building site or having work done… somewhere and all of a sudden your flat is Not The Same. We had been living with half our electricity working in the flat because a mouse chewed through wiring. Landlord finally got it fixed but now the drains are doing weird things, although Thames Water was out back today with a giant drain snake and a pump truck so lets hope my bathroom sink now drains without having to plunger the shower drain! (yes, we are moving in a few weeks)

      Do you have a ton of scaffolding up too?

      1. Chocolate Teapot*

        Ooh yes. The facade is being reskinned, so I haven’t been able to open the windows as they have been covered with plastic sheeting.

        The builders were supposed to have finished before Christmas.

          1. Chocolate Teapot*

            Well, there is a building permit stuck to the front door, and I can’t see a year…

    2. Clever Name*

      I hear you. We’re going through a major bathroom renovation, and it’s been 2 months. It’s almost finished, but progress is painfully slow, and I’m tired of the dust and plastic/paper on our floors.

  15. Mimmy*

    We’ve been slowly making renovations to the rooms in our (small) house. This weekend, we’ve started on the master bedroom. Am I weird for finding these projects to be almost therapeutic?

    1. SophieChotek*

      No, I think (if you like decorating) it would be exciting and finally a way to put “your” personality in your space and have it the way you want (hopefully). Are you doing all the renovations yourself?

      1. Mimmy*

        Generally we do everything ourselves – it’s just mainly painting and putting down new flooring. So I guess renovating isn’t the best word to use, haha. We did have a contractor come out for a couple days this week to skim-coat the walls.

  16. AK*

    We had a small wedding with no family, now our family wants to have an event we’re not happy with:

    My husband and I got married in a small secular ceremony with just friends, and no family. We got married in the country where we live and not where my family lives.

    Now, we’re going back to visit for a few weeks and my grandparents want to have a religious ceremony for us. They say this is so they can have a ‘small taste’ of what the actual wedding was like since they weren’t there. Namely, they want us to say our vows again and have a ring blessing and exchange. We feel that we’re being told that our original ceremony didn’t count and that we have to do it again.

    We want to make them happy, but we don’t want to do anything we’re uncomfortable or unhappy with. Does anyone have any ideas for a way that we can create a wedding feel without re-doing our whole wedding?

    My parents are on our side, but they have a tense relationship with our grandparents, and I would prefer this not to become an issue that creates conflict and ruins our whole trip.

    1. Thlayli*

      If you are opposed to the ceremony aspect entirely you could just have a big family meal out or a small party?

    2. Lily Evans*

      If you have video or pictures from your wedding maybe you could do a big family dinner and screen them? You could also let people do toasts if they wanted to? And if they want you guys to say something and you don’t want to repeat vows, maybe you could talk about what you love about being married so far if that doesn’t feel too personal.

    3. the gold digger*

      If you are not opposed to a religious ceremony, I do know that you can have your marriage blessed (if you are Catholic). That is how I was going to do it – Primo and I were seriously considering eloping (which we should have done), but only to keep his parents out of it. My mom was OK with an elopement as long as we would have a blessing ceremony in her presence.

      I am sorry that your grandparents are being stubborn. I like Thalyli’s idea of just a big party.

    4. Marillenbaum*

      I don’t think you owe them this. I get that they wish the could have been there, but occasionally in life you have to deal with disappointment, and a grandchild getting married in the country where they live is not an unreasonable thing. If you want to refuse, you might say something like, “Grandma and Grandpa, I know you wish you had been able to be a part of the wedding, but Spouse and I won’t be doing a religious ceremony while we’re in town.” It might be helpful to give them a way to celebrate your marriage, though, so possibly you could have an open house? A few hours where you’re at their home with some sips and nibbles, and people who know you or them could drop in and congratulate you and they get to be proud of you in front of their friends.

    5. Jersey's Mom*

      Have a party. Don’t let your grandparents plan it, tell your Mom and Dad that you are planning it, and plan exactly what you want. Rent a restaurant, have a bar-b-que or a picnic at a local park. If you have some photos of the ceremony, get a few blown up to something you can put on an easel and have those at the party.

      DH and I got married in the midwest US and only our parents and local friends attended (and we had a “dress-up required” Halloween bash). We then had a “reception party” a few weeks later in my parents hometown for family and hometown friends. My mom did most of the planning, since I didn’t care – so she got to plan her little heart out. I drew a few clear lines — no ceremony, no religious blessings or clergy allowed. Also, no gifts allowed. It worked well.

  17. Cinnamon Owl*

    Anyone planning international travel: triple check passport requirements. Just discovered that for many destinations (Italy, specifically for my offspring) your passport needs to expire more than six months after your projected return. So you can show up at the airport with roundtrip ticket returning in 6 days and a passport that expires in 4 months and they won’t let you on the plane–but none of this appeared when buying the ticket.

    1. CAA*

      Yeah, this is a big gotcha. Passports need to be valid for 6 months after your return date. I hope your child did not miss his/her trip altogether.

      Requirements for documentation can also change after you purchase your ticket. I’m watching the EU situation closely because last week when they voted to start requiring Americans to get visas to visit the Schengen area countries starting in May. I have tickets for July, so I’m hoping they either delay implementation or figure out all the infrastructure needed to accept and process visa applications before then.

      1. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

        CAA – do you have a site or link you are using to watch this? We are headed to Sweden in May and I travel under a US passport. Which expires in November. Man… I KNEW I should have started this process in February!

        1. CAA*

          At the moment, I’m just keeping an eye open for news articles. They voted on March 3, but I haven’t heard anything about actual implementation yet.

          I find that travel.state.gov web pages are very reliable, but the definitive source for immigration requirements would be the official web page of the Swedish embassy in the U.S. Our trip is to several countries in Scandinavia, so here are the pages I bookmarked for Sweden:
          http://www.swedenabroad.com/en-GB/Embassies/Washington/Visit-Sweden/Visa-Information/
          travel.state.gov/content/passports/en/country/sweden.html

          Currently Sweden has “6 months recommended” for passport validity. If your passport expires less than 6 months after your return date, I’d get it renewed now so as to avoid stressing out while the ticket counter agent at the airport figures out the difference between “recommended” and “required”. You still have time.

          1. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

            The six months thing I was aware of, but was hoping I could slide through on the May trip but it will be super tight. I think we get back May 14th and the passport expires November 14th, like right on the money tight. I still have time to get something sorted before then and I have heard the embassy moves pretty quick with applications. Only wrench is we are moving in a month and the agency needs to see my passport to complete the paperwork. I guess this week is do or die on the passport or take my chances until after May.

      2. Jessesgirl72*

        Rick Steves explained that in order for the EU to enforce the Visa thing, every member country would have to approve it, which will take YEARS, if it ever happens at all.

      3. Mazzy*

        Are you sure about this? This would be crazy. I’ve seen zero about this in the news, I’d think people would be flipping out

        1. CAA*

          Yes, I’m sure the EU Parliament voted to require Americans to have visas for travel to the 26 Schengen countries as retaliation for the US requiring visas for residents of several eastern European countries. It’s been covered by the news media in the U.S. and throughout the world. I know the two sides are still working on a diplomatic resolution and hopefully it won’t affect trips for a while, but I believe it’s prudent for those of us who have trips planned this year to pay attention just in case the bureaucrats suddenly get efficient and put something in place that would affect us.

          Here’s an NPR article: http://www.npr.org/sections/thetwo-way/2017/03/02/518129824/eu-parliament-seeks-to-reinstate-visas-for-american-travelers

          Here’s Reuters: http://www.reuters.com/article/us-eu-usa-visa-idUSKBN1691Q9

          1. Mazzy*

            Oh Wow this is crazy I travelled the world and went to Poland and Romania without a visa I didn’t even know they now require one.

    2. Marcela*

      The 6 months rule is something I’ve encountered in probably every single country I’ve been. I do not remember if it’s in the embassies websites, but I’ve seen it mentioned enough so if I’m close to my passport expiration, I carry the old and the new one. It is not about time, though, but so you cannot hide a previous trip if you stayed longer than you visa allows or if it was stamped forbidding you to reenter. It would so much easier to hide things if you could just try to travel with a soon to expire or brand new passport (because for my US visa, my passport had to be at least 6 months old or I needed to provide the old one, no gaps allowed).

    3. Dan*

      I’ve been to 30 countries and have yet to be somewhere that does NOT require an expiration date six months after the return date.

      For better or for worse, the airlines don’t tell you squat about visa and passport requirements when you book. You’re on your own for that. The only reason they even bother is because if they carry someone overseas who is refused immigration, the airline has to pay a fine.

      I’ve found that travel dot state dot gov has up-to-date visa and passport information for all of the countries.

      1. Cinnamon Owl*

        When my husband travels to Asia, a warning specific to country is included when he buys the ticket. And my son just went to Canada with that ban not kicking in (as his expires at the same time as his sister’s).

        1. CAA*

          Canada has super light-weight passport requirements for Americans. It just has to be valid on the day you arrive. Practically everywhere else in the world is more stringent, and as you discovered, travel agencies vary in how much info they provide.

          In any case, the travel agency won’t be responsible for the accuracy of anything they tell you or for the omission if they don’t tell you that you need a visa. It’s the traveler’s responsibility to find out what documentation is required by the country he’s visiting and to have the correct docs on the day he travels. The airline also cares because if the traveler can’t get through immigration at the destination then the airline will have to pay a fine and return the traveler to the point of origin, so they check travel docs and interpret regulations as strictly as possible in order to avoid that.

    4. Savannah*

      Consider this rule standard for all international travel- there are some bilateral agreements that allow for 3 months but to be safe just know that you should start the passport renewal process at 1 year from its expiration date.

  18. The Cosmic Avenger*

    Argh. I need to vent, but I could also use some perspective. Warning: long story ahead.

    We bought a new car on 1/14, which I mentioned in one Open Thread. We traded in an old reliable for it, just because we didn’t need it any longer, and it was old enough that we probably wouldn’t have gotten THAT much more for it privately.

    So on 2/2 we get a voicemail that the dealership needs the lien release. Oh yeah, we had a loan on that car years ago, but it’s been paid off for almost 8 years. OK, fine, I emailed them a copy of the letter and the lien release.

    On 2/20 we get a voicemail that they really need the lien release. Huh? I call to ask WTF is going on, and they say that they need the original. Oh, makes sense, but this is 5 weeks after the trade-in and no one thought to tell us this at any time prior? While I was on the phone I asked about our permanent plates, because we’d been driving around with temporary plates for weeks now, and they expire on 3/15. We’re not the kind to wait until the last minute for…well, anything. We’re planners.

    They tell us that they don’t apply for the permanent plates until the paperwork is done on the trade-in. AND the sales manager tries to guilt/bully me into driving over there during the week (it’s the opposite way from both our jobs) to drop off the lien release.

    So by this point I’m furious, but I’m trying to remain calm because I still need to deal with them.

    So I drop off the lien release paperwork on 2/25, when I’m heading over there anyway to have the vehicle checked out, and it’s also the next weekend day after I’ve been told they need the original paperwork. I remind them that the temporary plates expire on 3/15, and if they don’t get them in by then they will have to issue another set or something. He says they’ll do their best.

    So I call today to say that the temporary plates expire this week and we need another set or something, and they say the state doesn’t allow them to issue another set. Funny how they didn’t tell me that when I was there! And the sales manager says they title department (who are probably the ones who screwed this up by not communicating about the lien release) will have to handle this, and they’re not in on the weekends.

    So now I’m furious imagining that on Monday they’re going to try to put me off until Wednesday, and then Wednesday they’re going to tell us that we just shouldn’t drive the BRAND NEW CAR THAT WE PAID FOR until the plates come in.

    So I guess my questions are 1) am I overreacting, 2) how do I calm down, and 3) does anyone have any advice? I don’t think I want to contact a lawyer because the loss of use of the vehicle would probably be less than we’d have to pay a lawyer anyway, although I’m not unfamiliar with our small claims court, and I do plan on leaving bad reviews once this is all said and done.

    1. Marcela*

      I do not have any advice, but I am a planner too and I recognized the almost red rage it comes when I feel people is not respecting the pact, being that a social pact or in this case, a particular procedure. Usually I allow myself a certain time to rant and be furious, and then I force myself to think about something else when I feel the rage growing. I really need to force me, otherwise I keep feeding my rage, and here anything works: a movie, a project, friends, walking, sleeping, anything that removes the rage from my mind.

      In any case, I would call them as often as I feel it’s appropiate. I mean, when I am annoyed because somebody’s lack of decency (see? It’s the red rage) causes a lot of trouble, I go out of my way to respectfully annoy them. So I call and call until they do whatever they have to just to stop hearing my sweeeeeet voice. And then to feel better, I leave a truthful review.

      1. The Cosmic Avenger*

        Thank you, Marcela, this makes me feel validated. You actually described my frustration better than I had been able to before.

    2. Socketed*

      Why can’t you get perm plates? I have never gone through the dealer for OEM plates. Just show up at the DMV with vin, purchase paperwork, and proof of insurance

    3. Not So NewReader*

      I’d be done doing business with them, I think. It sounds like it’s just too hard to communicate with them.

      I am not understanding why they didn’t just take the plates off your old vehicle and put them on your new vehicle. They appear to be holding your plates hostage.

      Instead of lawyering up, send an email to your state attorney general. Tell him that they won’t give you your plates on a brand new $xx car that you bought from them.
      Then tell them that you emailed the AG on this one.

      These folks are acting like it’s the first time they have ever sold a car and they are unfamiliar with the process.

      1. Noah*

        Depends on the state. I’ve lived in a few where the plates always stay with the vehicle not the owner. You are not allowed to transfer them to another vehicle.

    4. ..Kat..*

      I never had a problem with getting a new set of temporary plates previously (stuff was lost in the mail). And now in Oregon, where I bought my last new car two years ago, the super customer friendly dealership where I made my purchase did all the paperwork for me! I just had to show up later so the dealership could put the plates on for me.

    6. Jersey's Mom*

      You are not overreacting. At all.

      Calming down — I find that time at the gym, listening to loud music and/or walking my dogs for a very long time can sometimes help. Also, I will vent at my DH, but I tell him “I just need someone to vent to, you don’t need to respond, I just need to be mad out loud”. So he doesn’t take it personally, and I do the same for him.

      What might help? Everything you said above, type it out in the format of a letter with dates, times and specific peoples names. Title it to “Channel 12 News In Your Favor”, or whatever local TV station does the “help the consumer with a bad situation”. Next time you are at the car facility, get the highest level manager you can and read it out loud to them and tell them you are sending this via overnight mail, that you are completely disgusted with their complete lack of customer service, and in fact, you believe they have been actively deceiving you, and that you’ve included this in the letter.

      Then tell them exactly what you want to happen and on what schedule (i.e I want my new plates on Wednesday). Ask him/her to verify that this will/will not happen. State that this answer is going in the letter.

      Your call as to whether you really want to send the letter or not.

      Sadly, sometimes public shaming is the only thing people will react to.

  19. Namast'ay in Bed*

    I posted here a few weeks ago asking for advice on house hunting, and I’m excited to say we got an offer accepted on a house yesterday! We still have the inspection and all other fun things to go through, but we’re otherwise super excited!
    I can’t believe how fast things went, thank you everyone for your advice! Fingers crossed about the inspection!

  20. Lucy Westenra*

    Does anyone have any tips for looking older? I look about twelve, even though I’m tall, and no one takes me seriously. In my industry we wear uniforms, so clothing choices are out. I just make sure the uniforms fit. I try not to smile because it takes years off my face, and I wear my hair up in a knot like a dancer, only closer to my neck. Makeup’s not appropriate in my industry either. Any tips?

    1. charlatan*

      Are you having trouble with people treating you poorly because of your apparent age, or similar problems? If not I’d try to put it out of my mind. Usually wardrobe and hair are the quickest ways to appear older but since you can’t so that it’ll be much harder. Modulating your tone/voice is another thing but – like avoiding smiling – takes a lot of effort and seems difficult to have to deal with all the time.

        1. Lily Evans*

          Have you tried the classic, “That’s a strange thing to say to a coworker.” in response?

        2. PollyQ*

          Ah, then your problem isn’t how you look, it’s that your co-worker is an ass.

          But if you want to try something visual, you could get your eyebrows professionally groomed. That might provide a subtle visual cue.

          1. Lucy Westenra*

            I don’t have the cash for a professional job, but I do have really thick eyebrows like swallowtail caterpillars stapled to my forehead. My coworkers at an old food service job I had used to tease me endlessly about how thick they were. Thinning them out a little couldn’t hurt.

            1. Cruciatus*

              I pay $11 for eyebrow threading at this dinky place in my local mall. It’s a little weird as you have to hold the skin taut while they do the threading, but it takes less than 10 minutes and results are good as far as I can tell. I’ve never done the salon thing, but I imagine the threading is relatively cheap comparatively speaking. Also, your coworker really IS an ass.

            2. Al Lo*

              I understand that sometimes even a few dollars isn’t feasible, but you can often find eyebrow threading kiosks at malls for about $10-$12. Nail salons will also often have waxing services for about the same price.

              I also have really thick eyebrows, and while I mostly groom them myself these days, I wouldn’t have been able to do that without following what a professional had already done on my face.

        3. Jenny*

          I used to have this problem sometimes and I found focussing on the behaviour helped and not on me or my appearance – ie: “don’t treat me like a child” said nicely once and then harshly thereafter and being specific – “no, I can carry that”; “no, I’m capable of doing this” etc etc. Plus what other have said about presence – you can read books about body language from the library to help, and theres probably videos too although I’ve never tried those

    2. TL -*

      Makeup at all is not appropriate? That’s…incredibly unusual (and would be difficult to enforce; many people wear makeup that isn’t terribly noticeable.)

      Being well-groomed and making sure you speak authoritatively (lower your voice a little if it’s high, avoid the upwards inflection at the ends of sentences, and avoid filler words, especially “like”) will probably help.

      1. Lucy Westenra*

        Blue-collar work. In theory, I could wear lipstick and eyeliner, but that would be like if an attorney walked into work with green hair and a lip piercing. Not against-the-rules inappropriate, but no one does it and it would look wrong.

        1. mreasy*

          What about neutral colors, no lipstick? Depending on your skin tones, you can use a little eyeliner & mascara that aren’t bold but could help with an overall sense of polish. I disagree about the voice modulation, by the way!

    3. A. Non*

      There are voice and speaking coaches who can do things like this, too. Modulating your voice is good advice, and so is mimicking the speech patterns of those older.

      1. Becca*

        Voice modulation is a HUGE thing— seconding this! Getting clothes fitted/tailored is the most visual thing I’d recommend looking into, but it sounds like you’re already doing that. Other than that, good posture, speech patterns, and a general authoritarian tone are things to think about. Good luck!

    4. HannahS*

      It sucks, but modulating your voice so that it “sits” lower, making sure your voice goes down instead of up at the end of sentences, and slowing down your speech might help. So…basically mimicking the speech patterns of older men. I’ve found it works, sadly.

      1. chickabiddy*

        Yes to this and the above comment. People often mistake my teenager for being a fair bit older than she is, and there’s no physical reason for that (she’s short and small- to medium-framed, doesn’t do much with hair and makeup). But her voice tones are naturally low, and as an only child and a homeschooled child, she has a lot of interaction with adults and does not often fall into typically “young” speech patterns.

    5. OperaArt*

      One thing I learned about in acting and improv classes was how to quickly project status. Status isn’t just about who’s the boss, or who has the title, or who has the most money, or being stuck-up. You want to project “adult” status. I once talked to my five-levels-up boss about this, and she said that even when she walked into a room where nobody knew her, they knew she was in charge. It wasn’t the way she dressed, she look nice, but they weren’t super fancy clothes. It was all in how she carried herself.

      1. Artemesia*

        This is the key. I never had trouble establishing authority and being treated well in very sexist environments because of an ability to project that no nonsense don’t step on me aura. If your inner being is not going to put up with any crap, it does communicate.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          I love this aura topic.

          I do agree, OP. One good way to project a different image is to think thoughts that match that image. While not adultlike- your coworker reeeally needs you to think, “I am not gonna take your crap” as you walk toward her. She needs to feel that vibe coming off you.

    7. Thlayli*

      Would you be open to cutting your hair? When my hair is past my shoulders I look about 10 years younger than when it’s in a pixie cut or similar.

    8. Ask a Manager* Post author

      Just a reminder not to post work-related questions in the weekend non-work thread. This one has a zillion comments so I feel bad removing it, but this ended up seeming like a work question…

      1. Lucy Westenra*

        I’m so sorry; I really didn’t mean for it to sound like that. Looking like a kid is a problem everywhere; for example when I went to get a new driver’s license the woman behind the counter told me that I couldn’t be an organ donor because I was under 18. I guess I should have used that example instead of work; it wouldn’t have changed the nature of the responses much. But I see my mistake, and if you want to remove it go ahead.

    9. ..Kat..*

      Smoke, sunbathe without sunscreen, eat a crappy diet short yourself on sleeping. But seriously. A stylish haircut, a touch of makeup, and grown up clothes can make a difference. Oops, just read your post more thoroughly. So, make sure you stand up straight and speak without young-people jargon. Introduce yourself in a grownup manner. I.e., look them in the eye and shake hands when you introduce yourself. Other than that, you have my simpathy. I had this same problem, only I am short.

  21. Carmen Sandiego JD*

    Earlier this week, I saw a gorgeous costume jewelry ring online that looked a tad pricey. I told SO I’d probably finish saving up for it when I’m much older, ie. 60 yo…jk. he replied “OR you can wait for a really shiny ring 2 months from now..”

    How did you spend the months before you got engaged? Anxious? Excited? Were there times you thought he’d propose and he didn’t?

    Just hoping I’m not setting myself up for disappointment/getting too ahead of myself lol.

    2. charlatan*

      Oh, exciting! I’m not married so I have no useful information. I think I’d be too excited and would want it to happen immediately instead of being forced to wait two months. He’s being a tease!

    3. A. Non*

      If it’s going to fall on the side of anxious for you, sit down with him and talk to him flat out. Not that he has to propose right then and there, but that it is making you anxious and you want to know what’s up.

      I’m not married and may not ever marry, but teasing like this would make me drop someone.

      1. Artemesia*

        I really think there is something not quite there yet about a relationship where a woman is waiting for a man to propose. Couples who belong together usually have come to an understanding long before they engage in any formal ritual like this. Two people should be deciding to marry IMHO not she wishing and hoping and him dangling a promise and teasing.

        My husband and I eloped and we cannot remember the moment of decision; we remember our first date and deciding to move in together — but heading off to get married? We don’t remember; it was more about ‘when and how’ than ‘if’ by that point.

        I don’t want to marry someone who is not thrilled to marry me; I’d leave a guy who kept talking about ‘someday’ being ready. ‘No ready’ is french for ‘not you.’

        1. Clever Name*

          I’m glad I’m not the only one who feels this way. The woman waiting for the man to proposefeels retrograde to me. But if it. Makes people happy, who am I to judge?

        2. A. Non*

          I guess I’m of the opinion that marriage itself, while meaningful to some people, isn’t what it used to be? I’m not really sure how I feel about it, except that such a major life decision that involves more than one person should require more than one person making the decision? It’s a lot of legal changes that need to be done, frankly, and I don’t think I would let anything that’d do that just be done on one person’s say so.

          Just like I think divorce or splitting should involve both parties speaking– unless it’s something egregious, like DV or abuse, in which case it’s a DTMF. Even if there are children involved. Maybe especially so. Having a child watch/see/deal with DV/abuse patterns in adults around them during formative years is not healthy.

    4. LadyKelvin*

      My husband and I actually looked at venues and reserved the church/set a date about 6 months before we got engaged. We had been talking about getting married and when, and since we were headed to my hometown (where we were getting married) to visit I said “Well, if you want to get married next year, we need to pick a place now, otherwise we will just wait and get married in 2 years.” I didn’t really care, but I knew that the next time we’d be in the area was the same time the next year so we had to decide. We ended up looking and picking a place, but he said to me, “now don’t go expecting a ring yet.” I assumed since we made the decision pretty quickly that just meant he hadn’t bought one yet. Turns out he had one already! Which I had no idea about, and he proposed on our trip to Switzerland that summer. My advice is since you know you guys are getting engaged, and since he wants it to be a surprise, let him make it a surprise. I feel like most of the stress we deal with is wondering if he will propose. Now you know he will, so if you can tell youself that waiting patiently is for him and not you, then wait patiently. I also went ahead and started planning the wedding, which I think helped. I don’t think you need a ring to start thinking about decor, locations, etc etc. You might not want to ask your bridesmaids yet, but you can think about who and what they will be wearing.

      The tl;dr for this I guess is to pretend like you are already engaged (the ring is just a formality) and start planning your wedding. That might help with some of your anxiety about when he’s going to pop the question.

    5. Elizabeth West*

      When I was with someone who talked about us getting married, I made the mistake of thinking about it a lot. About nine months in, I said, “You know that thing you keep talking about? It sounds pretty good.” And he said, “Uhhhhh….uummmmmm…uhhhhhh….” backpedal backpedal backpedal. That was the point where I should have left. But no, I stupidly wasted another four years.

      I have to say it would be different now, even if me and a partner were specifically discussing things like marriage and kids and and how we would raise them, whether the discussion were abstract (like when you’re getting to know each other) or specific (like after you’ve been together a while and you know you’re talking about THIS person and THIS situation). I would treat it like a job offer or a query–unless it actually happens, it doesn’t exist.

      But I’m cynical like that, because it’s always the wrong damn guy.

    6. neverjaunty*

      What an odd thing to say. If he wants to propose to you, why not just do it? If he’s waiting to be able to afford a ring, why not keep quiet until then?

      Me, I’d just flat out ask him. Beats being on tenterhooks for two months.

      1. chickabiddy*

        I kind of agree. I am old, divorced (almost), and not terribly romance-oriented, but I do not quite get “planning to propose.” If you are ready to get married, make that decision, and boom, you’re engaged. (Planning to save up for a special ring or planning an announcement, I get, but I would still consider myself engaged if I was planning to marry someone.) If you’re not ready yet, how do you know that you will be ready in a two-month timeframe.

        1. FDCA In Canada*

          Yeah, I tend to agree. If you’re planning on marriage, you’re engaged–maybe you’re waiting for a special splashy proposal, but I’d still consider myself to be engaged at that point. With my husband, we were talking about marriage in the abstract after six months and in the concrete after about nine months, and we were calling ourselves engaged well in advance of the (living room, non-fancy) proposal. Because the ring was just the cherry on top.

          1. Artemesia*

            We got our rings 33 years into the marriage, so I don’t view the ring as the big deal. You are engaged when you decide to marry not when you get jewelry.

      2. Lissa*

        I agree, but this seems to be really common! I was surprised because I don’t really get it, but I have now known or known of several couples where the guy says he’s going to propose “soon”. I think maybe the idea is like, talk about marriage and find out you’re on the same page, but still want to do a traditional big proposal thing?

        1. Lily Evans*

          If I ever get engaged, that’s how I’d like things to go if the other person wanted to propose formally. The idea of a huge life decision being a surprise is scary to me, so I’d definitely want to talk about plans first. Then if they wanted to propose it would be a wanted surprise not an anxiety-inducing one!

          1. Lissa*

            Yeah, that makes sense to me. Personally if I ever get married the idea of a traditional proposal is just not something I want (*not* judging those who do, it’s just not for me), so it’d just be a discussion and then bam, engaged!

            I read a lot of books set in the past as a kid and I remember how often somebody would propose to someone they weren’t even dating/involved with and definitely hadn’t discussed it ahead of time, it was always like “why? how!” even then for me! (LM Montgomery had quite a few of these for instance)

            1. Lily Evans*

              I remember reading Pride and Prejudice in high school and being really confused at Darcy’s decision to propose the first time! It was suck a bizarre decision to me and honestly being unexpectedly asked out to the movies freaked me out enough, I was horrified by the idea of being randomly proposed to!

              1. Fiennes*

                Poor clueless Darcy doesn’t even realize it’s random. In his head, “I have spent a great deal of time in your company despite your undesirable relations” equals “obviously madly in love with you,” with a side order of “I’m so rich that you’re going to say yes.”

                1. Clever Name*

                  Darcy is such a selfish asshole. What’s funny is how women swoon over him, but I don’t think Austen intended for her characters to be likable.

          2. Allypopx*

            My boyfriend and I have already discussed the fact we’re getting married, how (elope then party later), our stance on kids, how we want to share our finances, and where we want to live. But he really likes grand romantic gestures so we won’t consider ourselves “engaged” until he presents me with a ring. So the actual proposal gesture will be a surprise but the big-life-changing-oh-god-scary decision won’t be.

            My big thing with proposals being sprung on people is that the proposer gets to think things out at their own pace and the proposee is put on the spot. I think that’s unfair.

            1. the gold digger*

              My sister was dating this guy who was a fire chief. He shows up, riding on the fire truck ladder to her 5th floor apartment, holding a dozen roses in one hand and a ring in the other. An audience, because of course you don’t just take a fire truck out by yourself.

              She was indeed surprised. As in, no idea he was going to do this. They had not discussed it.

              She said no.

              A proposal should not be a surprise!

              (I think Primo formally proposed to me about two hours before we got married, but of course he got me the Engagement Trash Can – the really nice Simple Human one – months and months before.)

              1. Loopy*

                I have a similar story but maybe almost worse. I was a senior in college and my then-boyfriend proposed at the biggest event at our college, in front of all my friends. Flustered and excited, I said yes, but we never had talked about it and at 21 I hadn’t even thought about marriage.

                After about 4/5 months I realized I should have said no and had to break it off- through no fault of his. He was a great guy and it was the worst thing I’ve ever had to do to an S/O but… I needed the time to think about marriage and I hadn’t had it until, well, I was engaged.

                I wish I had been able to say no in the moment!

              3. Bibliovore*

                I got the engagement ironing board. It was a horribly hot summer. I was wearing a lot of linen. I lived in a city and was ironing my clothes on a towel on the floor. Contemplating buying an ironing board and dragging an ironing board home on public transportation was just paralyzing to me. I mentioned this in passing. The next day Mr. Bibliovore showed up at my apartment with a deluxe model ironing board. (I would never have sprung the money for it) I knew that this was the guy I would marry.

        2. Overeducated*

          I think it’s still culturally a thing. My husband and I decided to get married about 6 months before we got “officially engaged” (by which I mean telling our families and friends and actually planning the wedding) because he wanted to get me a ring and propose traditionally. I don’t think it should ever be a surprise but it can still be a ritual.

          I was a bit anxious though. I didn’t understand why it would take so long to get a ring, which was not that important to me, and my lease was ending and I am traditional enough that I wasn’t going to move in with an SO I wasn’t marrying in the very near future. So I was like, “just tell me, should I be staying with my current roommates after all?” and he was like, “No, no, just wait a little longer!” Turned out he was having a custom ring designed and made, which was cool.

          It all worked out. Big romantic gestures and traditional gender roles have not played large roles in our subsequent marriage, and I care a lot more about an equitable division of household labor than who proposed and how!

      3. Elkay*

        I thought I was just being old and grumpy. I’m married and yes, he proposed but I really wish I’d just been straightforward and spoken to him about it because he wanted it to be a surprise and I wanted to know what the hell was going on and was inadvertently messing with his plans.

      4. Not So NewReader*

        Agreeing with you neverjaunty.

        I told my guy that I was not big on surprises. I saw a modest ring I liked, he said he would buy it. Boom. done. (Turns out this little ring has a nice stone. Jewelers put on their loop and look, then almost drop it. It’s not a ring that jumps at you, so they are surprised that it has a quality stone.)
        Even the modest ring is part of the story. I am not into the splash. It’s fine for other people but I find it too nerve wracking.

    7. Trix*

      One thing I am a huge fan of is proposals not being unexpected. The actual act can be a surprise, sure, if one or both of you want that. But a proposal shouldn’t be the first time you talk about it, and you should both be on the same page and feel good about where you are. Here’s what worked me and my fella when we were at that point.

      We talked about it. There was one time that I thought he was going to propose and he didn’t. So I asked him about it. We talked about marriage as a concept and as it relates to us and what we each wanted and what kind of timeframe we each had in mind. We decided to get married several months before we got engaged. I don’t mind surprises, but I hate not knowing things. So just after Thanksgiving, he said he wasn’t going to propose before my birthday (which is in a few days actually, so he was saying it’d be at least 3 1/2 months out). Two days after my birthday, he proposed.

    8. Trix*

      Oh, and a tip. Make sure he knows your ring size so it already fits when you get it. Otherwise you have to either give back your pretty ring for a few days/a week, which is never fun, or risk something happening to it because it doesn’t fit properly.

      And congratulations and have fun and enjoy each other!

      1. dragonzflame*

        We just went and chose one together (as he pointed out, I’m the one who’s going to have to wear it for however many years, so I should get to choose too, especially as I’m picky about jewellery!), had it sized there, then he stayed it away to be brought out when it felt like a good day to do the actual proposing. I wouldn’t have enjoyed one of those grand gesture surprise proposals.

    9. Not Australian*

      Just wondering why, in 2017, you’re waiting for a guy to propose to you? Why don’t *you* propose to *him*?

      1. Carmen Sandiego JD*

        I actually offered to, a couple of months back, but he said he wanted to do it himself. It goes back to his own family upbringing, his father proposed to his mom, etc. and it would truly make him happy, he said.

        And I don’t want to deny him his happiness/his joy at planning.

        Tl;dr: I tried <:)

          1. Carmen Sandiego JD*

            Nah, I’m good. I prefer happy anticipation. But I appreciate your input.

            He and I have had hours long discussions for the past 2 years, so it’s not a surprise, he knows the exact cut/clarity, and he knows my ring size.

            We’really good. And I’m happy :)

          2. Marcela*

            The funny things is that I keep thinking that the simple offering to propose is a proposal! I mean, the question was already half asked, it’s there in the open already. :D Congrats, Carmen.

    10. Red Reader*

      My fellow told me before we were even dating (we were friends for almost a decade) that he didn’t think he would ever get married again. Not only was he fresh divorced, but his mom had been married six times, etc etc, and I said ok, no big, in twice divorced myself so whatever, and literally never thought about it again.

      In fact, when he proposed on our second dating anniversary, it took me a good several minutes to figure out what was going on.

        1. Red Reader*

          He was all “so speaking of rings…” and held up a pretty one, and I was like “oh, that’s nice.” After a minute he goes “uh, do you have any idea what’s going on here?” And I said “huh? No? Wait, what? Oh. OH. Seriously?” He literally head-tabled and said “okay, take two” and started over, haha.

    11. Thlayli*

      my husband got the ring a few months before he actually popped the question and I knew he had it coz I designed it and arranged to have it made lol (I know I’m weird but I’m the one who has to wear it and I knew what I wanted).

      I was 7 months pregnant when he finally popped the question and it didn’t fit my swollen pregnancy fingers till baba was 3 months old lol

      We already had another child so it was always really a matter of when than if – so I wasn’t too excited really. It was just same old same old while I waited I knew he wanted it to he romantic and was just waiting for the right time. He organised babysitting for us for a weekend away and that’s when he did it.

      The only real difference during the waiting was that every time we argued I would plot in my head How to get the ring off him if we broke up haha!

    12. Clever Name*

      This was almost 20 years ago, and flashy engagements weren’t really a thing then. I guess the closest to a proposal was when my then college boyfriend told me he had gotten a job offer 2 states away and he was planning on accepting it and he wanted me to move with him. I was a sophomore in college and I told him I wasn’t moving anywhere for just a boyfriend. So he moved and we dated long distance for 6 months. We decided we’d rather be together, so we decided I’d transfer schools and get married. I moved and 6 months after that we announced our engagement and set our wedding date. We picked out a ring together.

  22. My cat is a unicorn*

    I got lasik! I posted last week about the nerves and not being sure if I could go through with it but I did! It was painless but very uncomfortable and mentally taxing. I have had no pain, dryness or light sensitivity and 24 hrs after the surgery I was seeing 20/25 and legal to drive.
    However last night I was walking home and instead of seeing halos at night (very common side effect) I was seeing a prism out of my right eye. Apparently it is a very rare side effect. So rare I only found reference of it in medical journals. It is cause by the initial laser when creating the flap and should be “transient” but it is very unnerving and I knowing how rare it is has really got me worried. My next post op is Monday so I am trying to distract myself until then.

    1. fposte*

      Oh, I’m so glad you were able to go through with it, and I’m glad the result seem pretty good, if a little weird.

    2. A. Non*

      That sounds awesome! Do you mind if I ask what your vision was before you did it? I’m looking at lasik but my vision is bad enough that the last time I looked at it, they wouldn’t have been able to fix my vision entirely.

      1. My cat is a unicorn*

        Before the surgery my prescription was -3.5 which equaled 6 secs under the laser for each eye. The higher the prescription the longer under the laser. From what my eye doctor said they will perform lasik on up to -9.

        1. blackcat*

          I have an eye doctor willing to do it up to -11, with the caveat that you are unlikely to be 20/20 afterwards. I think it just depends.

        2. A. Non*

          Okay, then I suspect (though I have an appointment coming up anyway) that it’s still not possible for me.

          1. Ktlezbeth*

            I have a friend with vision bad enough that Lasik wouldn’t fix her vision all the way. She asked if they’d do the best they could, reasoning that then she could wear normal contacts, thin glasses, and sort of get around without either. The eye doctor hadn’t thought of that, but was willing and she’s happy with the results.

            1. A. Non*

              I’ve had glasses for so long, and contacts for decades at this point, that I don’t know if I would be happy with that. I might wait some more and see if technology catches up.

    3. Elizabeth West*

      Hopefully the prism will go away. Yay for you!

      I want to do this so much. I don’t mind if I had to wear reading glasses to read–but I’d love to be able to not mess with contacts anymore. I can’t see as well out of glasses (probably because I’m so used to lenses right ON my eye).

    4. Al Lo*

      My night vision improved noticeably every single day for the first week after my LASIK. It was mostly halos for me, but I was astonished at how much change I noticed day to day. Hopefully you’ll notice the same thing over the next few days!

  23. Colorado CrazyCatLady*

    I posted a few months ago asking if anyone here had volunteered for CASA before. I started my training back in January, was assigned to my first case at the end of January and I absolutely love it so far.

    What organizations do y’all volunteer for? What do you like about it?

    1. charlatan*

      I know a woman who has been a CASA for a couple of years now and she can’t say enough great things about the work and the impact they have on the children they work with. It’s difficult, sometimes heartbreaking work but so rewarding. Good luck.

    2. Ophelia Bumblesmoop*

      I like to volunteer with Together We Rise, an organization that provides duffel bags and contents to foster kids, who usually move between houses with all their belongings in a trash bag. They also host an annual family reunion at Disneyland for foster kids who have been separated from siblings through the system.

      1. Dizzy Steinway*

        I love that you do this. It sucks that they still use trash bags – over here (UK) they’re now banned from being used for this purpose. At least in theory.

    3. chickabiddy*

      I was a CPST (certified child passenger safety technician) for many years and helped parents choose carseats and learn to install and use them correctly. Misuse is staggering — many studies show it well over 90% and in the eight years that I did carseat checks, I saw *one* car where all kids were in properly installed and used seats. My official certification has lapsed now because the SafeKids events no longer work with my new schedule but I stay active and hope to recertify next year if I can start getting back to events.

      I liked doing it because I felt that I was making an actual difference in kids’ lives by making sure they were safe on the road. I also — and this surprises me because I normally don’t like puzzle-type exercises and I’m not super strong — found myself enjoying the challenge of getting three seats all safely installed in a small sedan and was secretly thrilled when big burly firefighters would ask middle-aged 5’3″ me for help because it turns out I’m pretty good at getting seats rock-solid.

      1. Nallomy*

        Oh, that sounds really interesting! I wonder if there are opportunities like that near me.

        1. chickabiddy*

          http://cert(dot)safekids(dot)org/become-tech

          You can also volunteer with your local SafeKids to see if you think you would enjoy doing check events — there is a need for non-certified people to do things like scribe, help with paperwork, and entertain babies/kids while the tech and the parents are working in the car.

    4. Dizzy Steinway*

      I used to volunteer working with teens at risk of youth offending – mentor type stuff. Just hanging out, doing activities and really listening.

      Then I got a job working for a charity that means I don’t have the emotional bandwidth to volunteer as well. But I loved it when I did it.

    5. SophieChotek*

      I’ve volunteered for a homeless shelter (through the local county, but my church assists to handle the volunteers and really promotes service so that’s how I got involved). I’m hoping to do some stuff for the local county foodshelf (which my church also partners) in the summer — been in touch with head, but don’t have time at the moment since I’m working my third job (but the third job is seasonal).
      When I lived in Massachusetts I volunteered with the Mass Commission for the Blind and would go monthly (?) to help a legally blind lady who lived in an assistant living facility to go through her mail and stuff. But honestly she never had much mail; I think mostly she liked have someone to talk to and visit with. She had family but I don’t think they lived nearby.

  24. i want to rant anonymously*

    An acquaintance spent all morning getting defensive on social media and insisting that she’s an ally and not homophobic after she said that she supports gay people but doesn’t want to share a locker room with them because she’s scared they’ll be checking her out.

    Yeah. Not casually homophobic at all. The acquaintance is no longer someone I follow on social media, but I’m pretty much at my limit with straight people who say they’re LGBTQA+ allies and then go around saying or doing casually homophobic things. Like saying if LGBTQA+ rights are taken away, the protests would be “fun” because it’s the queer community or getting defensive when someone says a movie/TV show they love is stereotyping or laughing at queer people. Or acting like they know the community better than I do or that they’re an expert on LGBTQA+ issues and activism.

    It’s exhausting. I’m really tired of it.

    1. Marcela*

      I do not understand that argument at all. Once my dad tried to use it to explain why he is homophobic. Then I asked if he thought it was fully reasonable for me to be deeply afraid of ALL men, because only men have -sexually- attacked me, so I was beyond what could happen, to what did happen. He was so surprised I wanted to slap him. Of course he sputtered that not all men are the same, blah blah blah, to which I replied that the same argument could be said for gays, and I was not a scientist to even consider such stupid nonsense as a valid argument. And unless he would be willing to accept that his reasoning would allow me to consider him an abuser, he needed to shut up. He did.

      3. A. Non*

        I did this to my mom. She says she’s okay with things but she doesn’t know why “they” need the right to marriage equal with her own marriage. I used Eve Bunting’s Terrible Things and her own marriage (my father is an immigrant from Africa, you could say he’s African American and you wouldn’t be wrong) as a kind of ‘next step’ after denying one person’s ‘they’ basic human rights.

        She started thinking about it and has never brought it up since, so I suppose I either got through or I flummoxed her.

    2. LCL*

      I think it would help if all people clarified terms a little better. Homophobia has become synonymous with prejudice towards and stereotyping LGBTQ people, and those concepts are not the same. None of them are good, but the approach to take to educate people about them, if one chooses, should be different. Marcela’s response to her dad was perfect for countering homophobia, but wouldn’t work for someone who said LGBTQ people shouldn’t be allowed to get married.

      1. Charlie Q*

        Just because homophobia has the -phobia ending, that doesn’t mean it only means “fear of gay people.” Prejudice & stereotyping of LGBTQ+ folx definitely is part of homophobia. It’s accurate.

        1. Dan*

          Well, then I’d have to say that the word has such a broad meaning that it’s almost meaningless. Wiki says this: “Homophobia encompasses a range of negative attitudes and feelings toward homosexuality or people who are identified or perceived as being lesbian, gay, bisexual or transgender (LGBT).”

          Crud. That definition is so broad that almost anybody can be construed as homophobic, which is really a disservice to the LGBTQ community.

          1. neverjaunty*

            Oh, c’mon. Nobody nitpicks and well-actually’s the definition of ‘ailurophobia’ by loftily saying the word is improperly used for those who merely hate cats but aren’t actually afraid of them.

            If one is hesitant to use a possibly inaccurate term for people who fuss about ‘what if lesbians check me out?!’ or ‘can’t they just call it something other than marriage’, there are plenty of other terms that can be used. Many of them don’t fit the AAM comments policy.

            1. Dan*

              I’ve never heard of ‘ailurophobia’, and it’s not as if it carries the same negative connotation in our society that homophobia does.

              What I was getting at wasn’t whether or not homophobia means “fear” of homosexuals” or “hates” homosexuals, but the negative attitudes and feelings applied toward a wide spectrum of the LGBTQ community. LGBTQ encompasses a wide range of non-hetro people, and that’s what I was getting at when I said “homophobia” is overly broad.

              1. Lily Evans*

                I feel like that’s almost the same thing as saying “racism” would be too overly broad because it includes a wide variety of races. It’s not as though it’s more okay to be prejudiced against one type of LGBTQ person than another, so I’m not sure how an umbrella term is doing anyone a disservice?

                1. Dan*

                  No, but a lot of people have been confounding racism with nationalism, so that would be an equivalent parallel.

                2. fposte*

                  @Dan–but racism can be nationalism. The American definition of the term isn’t the universal one but a later offshoot; outside of the U.S. it’s a lot closer to nationalism.

              2. Gaia*

                Hatred is often rooted in fear. Evolutionarily, it makes sense, right? Something that is ‘different’ is a risk to the survival of you, your family, the community. Humans are highly in-tune with things that look like faces, but aren’t. Small differences in body language that suggests an impostor or danger etc. So xenophobia, homophobia, etc while they don’t often express as actual ‘fear’ these days are based on that fear of the unknown – of the different – and are expressed as hatred because that is what makes sense it today’s society.

                None of that is to say that any of that is okay. It is nonsense. We aren’t neanderthals. We are evolved and have no need to fear a diverse and inclusive society. But it is to say that the -phobia words are, in fact, correct. Sometimes fear expresses as hatred because we don’t understand the fear.

            3. Myrin*

              Agreed. I’d also say that that quote from Wiki isn’t actually true, really. I mean, I’d guess that most straight people who have something against gays and lesbians (so, homophobic) are also prejudiced against other queer orientations; but if someone thinks that I, an asexual, am weird and icky and not normal I wouldn’t think of them as homophobic as a result (even though they probably are, as well).

            4. Cath in Canada*

              I think xenophobia is a good parallel – the word encompasses dislike and prejudice as well as actual fear. At least, it does the way I understand it.

        2. Katie*

          I think it is so widely used because usually hate and prejudice have their root in fears, even if it’s not like “Eeek! A gay person! Run away!” kind of scared.

    3. PokE*

      Try not to be too upset at/angry with your acquaintance, maybe she had an experience like mine or worse. I had bad experiences in the middle school locker room with one particular lesbian. She would pull back other girl’s shower curtains and laugh with whoever she was standing there with, she’d pants you, and would definitely check you out in a very gross manner and she made a whole lot of people uncomfortable. She was a jerk in general though. Additionally, a lot of girls/women feel highly uncomfortable changing in front of people, especially people that may be judging their attractiveness, gay or straight, it doesn’t matter. They feel vulnerable.

      1. a*

        Being uncomfortable changing in front of others in general, or feeling anxious when you’re reminded of past bullies, is reasonable. Assuming that all LGB people are going to be predatory is not.

          1. a*

            Well, yes, but I’m saying that OP’s acquaintance is implying she’s scared that *gay people* will be predatory (eg, leering in the locker rooms or acting like PokE’s classmate). And I don’t think that’s a reasonable assumption, or one that an ally would make.

      2. chickabiddy*

        That girl was a bully and a jerk. She was also a lesbian. Those are not related. I know lots of girls who are bullies and jerks who are not lesbians.

        1. PokE*

          Agreed. Doesn’t mean that I’m not weary of certain people in certain circumstances because of past experiences and that’s okay.

          1. Gaia*

            So if she had been a heterosexual black bully would you never feel comfortable around black people again?

            I’m just really confused at the logic here. One lesbian treated you poorly and therefore all lesbians are a risk?

        2. Cath in Canada*

          Exactly. I once had a woman hit on me very aggressively at a party – like, wouldn’t take no for an answer aggressive. But it wasn’t because she was a lesbian, it was because she was a drunken asshole, and she didn’t make me afraid of or uncomfortable around all other non-straight women. It did make me feel uncomfortable around her friend, i.e. the guy who’d brought a whole bunch of shady drunken asshole characters to a geeky office Christmas party full of science nerds, though…

      3. Lissa*

        Ok, but what do people want to happen? Separate changing rooms for gay people? (Do bisexuals like me get our own room?) Predatory behaviour from middle schoolers is awful, but not a reason to discriminate as an adult.I get feeling uncomfortable with being in a vulnerable position around somebody who could conceivably find you attractive — we are socialized from a very young age that that’s a big part of the men/women separate changerooms spaces — but there’s no way to prevent that ever happening. I mean, I experienced a lot of unfortunateness in middle school locker rooms but it was from (as far as I know) straight girls doing the judging!

        1. PokE*

          You’re very right that you can’t prevent that from ever happening. Doesn’t mean you have to like it or be comfortable with it. Personally, I don’t like changing in front of anyone.

        2. Myrin*

          Yeah, “but there’s no way to prevent that ever happening” is really where I’m at.
          If a lesbian who doesn’t find you attractive shares a locker room with you, she’s not going to check you out.
          If you share any given random space with a lesbian who finds you attractive, she might check you out.
          The locker room really has very little to do with that whole thing and is basically a strawman.

        3. i want to rant anonymously*

          Exactly. My big issue is that, as a queer women, I’m more terrified that a straight individual is going to make a fuss about me being queer in the same space as them. I have more to lose than they do just by existing in the same space. I know I’m not the only one who often feels uncomfortable in majority straight spaces because of this. Or who has had to deal with someone saying, “well, one time a lesbian/gay/bisexual/trans/ace/etc did or said X to me and I’ve been wary of those people ever since”, as if that gives them justification for casual bigotry.

          Like I said in one of my other comments, if you tell me you want to change in private because you don’t like changing in front of anyone, I totally get it. If you tell me you want to change in private because I’m queer, then you’re telling me that you have a problem with who I am and you’re judging me and my intentions solely on the basis of my sexuality. That’s not okay.

          1. Lissa*

            I have to agree with this. I really think the danger/fear is greater for a queer person in a changeroom being bullied or harassed than it is for the queer person to be the harasser/bully. Which doesn’t mean that every LGBT person is a saint or that none of them have been predatory, of course, but we’re in the minority to a point where it just isn’t the same thing.

            I mean … when I was kind of on the verge of coming out, and hinting around at it, one of my friends told me she could never stay friends with a girl who asked her out, but she could with a guy, because she’d always think that the girl was creeping on her, and I felt it was directed at me. Whether or not it was, I remembered that forever..ugh, I don’t know.

          2. Sylvia*

            I agree. I’ve also had some really strange experiences with straight girls in this situation, ranging from weird sexual comments to being flashed pretty intentionally.

            It’s not like I’m thrilled to be in a locker room, either. I just want, like probably everyone, for us all to kind of pretend we can’t see each other until we’re out.

          3. Gaia*

            Also there is this weird idea that just because someone is a lesbian, they are clearly checking out all the naked women. As if lesbians are attracted to *all* women. It comes off very…predatory.

            1. Fiennes*

              A male friend of mine, when college aged, went to a party with a gay friend of his. He hadn’t realized most attendees would also be gay men, and he felt uncomfortable. When his gay friend asked why he was being so quiet, he said he was scared the other men were checking him out.

              Gay friend put a hand on his shoulder and said, “I hate to break this to you, but you’re not *that* hot.”

              To my friend’s credit, he cracked up and chilled out.

          4. Bentoro*

            As a lesbian (and I look like one) I am paranoid when in a locker room. I either avoid them or use them as quick as possible and try not to look up because I don’t need to be accused of staring. I’m not taking the risk of someone causing a scene, which is not a nice experience.

      4. i want to rant anonymously*

        That’s not an excuse to be casually homophobic to an entire group of people.

        What happened to you was bullying and I’m sorry you had to deal with it. Plenty of people don’t like changing in front of other people. That’s okay and understandable. But there’s a difference between saying you don’t want to change in front of anyone and specifying that you don’t want to change in front of certain sexualities. The former is understandable, the latter is bigoted.

    4. Elizabeth West*

      Gah, that is ridiculous and infuriating at the same time. Somebody said that to me about a gay friend of mine–“But aren’t you worried she’s checking you out?” I was like um no, because 1) we’re friends, almost like sisters, and it would be like checking out your SISTER. And 2) I’m not her type at ALL.

      Just because she’s gay doesn’t mean she’s thinking about boinking me. Just because I’m straight doesn’t mean I think about boinking every dude I know, meet, or see.

      1. i want to rant anonymously*

        Yeah. I lost a number of female friends in middle school, high school, and college because they assumed that I would be checking them out or trying to hit on them because I liked women. I had another friend who I later learned refused to come out because she was worried about losing female friends.

        It’s depressing and it kind of perpetuates the idea some people have that you can only be friends with people like you.

        1. neverjaunty*

          “Lesbians have way better taste than that” is perhaps a bit aggressive, but I have gone beyond caring about the tender feelings of bigots.

        2. Myrin*

          Ugh, I’m so sorry that happened to you (although, in hindsight, probably good riddance?).

          I will honestly never understand that argument. It perceives of queer people as solely sexual people whose sexuality somehow works differently from straight people’s, even though it’s exactly the same, just with a different “target group”.

          There was this meme many many years ago I always think about when this comes up. It went something like “Guy: thinks no woman will ever be interested in him; Guy: OH MY GOD EVERY GAY GUY WANTS MY D*CK!”. My memory is a bit fuzzy so it was much more on-point in reality but you get the gist. If not every straight man is into you, not every lesbian woman is going to want to get into your pants.

          1. chickabiddy*

            Agreed. I don’t want to be around predatory people, regardless of their gender or orientation. I am not really concerned that my lumpy, middle-aged, no-shave-November-gone-wild, mom body is going to provoke an uncontrollable wave of lust, but even if it did, the problem is the uncontrollable, not the lust. Decent people may occasionally like what they see, and that’s a normal human reaction, but they know better than to do anything at all about it,

    5. fposte*

      What raises my eyebrows is that she felt the need to randomly state this–I’m presuming she wasn’t being asked her opinion about locker rooms. It’s not so much that she thought this as she felt it important that people know that she thought it.

      However, I also think the issue isn’t as simple as we’re discussing it. Sexual possibility is a big main reason bathrooms and locker rooms are divided in the first place, so saying never mind, that’s not a thing, it’s just about gender identification raises the question of why there’s a division at all, then. Is it just about keeping women from having to see penises? Because that’s kind of weird too.

      (Note to friend: clothing does not stop people from thinking about you sexually, and there will definitely be straight people who will notice and have thoughts about your naked body too.)

      1. i want to rant anonymously*

        It was part of a larger conversation someone else started about how casual homophobia is rampant in mainstream society and the issue of shared spaces came up, which led to her comment about locker rooms, which led to other people calling her out on it, which led to her saying she wasn’t homophobic because she didn’t want to share a locker room with queer people.

      2. Lissa*

        I have seriously thought a lot about this! I think there are a lot of factors in why gender segregation, and sometimes it can come up in interesting ways. There was a Dear Prudence letter a few weeks ago about a woman whose teen daughter was bi, and had a girlfriend. The mom was like, OK, I am in no way homophobic but I’d not be OK with her having a sleepover with a boyfriend, but would with a female friend, so what should the rule be? I think Prudence said something like “different rules for SOs makes perfect sense”. The thing is that things were just assumed heterosexual for so long that sexual possibility/gender difference were never separated. I think that some of the concern is definitely around safety but a lot is really just comfort. I have several female friends who have told me they’d be uncomfortable with a male doctor giving them a physical, and that they’d change their shirt in front of a lesbian, but not a gay man, even though one would be presumed to possibly attracted to them and one wouldn’t. It’s not that they think they’re in danger of assault, but we’re socialized that being naked in front of the same sex is OK and opposite sex isn’t.

        Anyway. I guess my point is that I think a lot of the reason for these separations are socially arbitrary, and some of them are already starting to break down. I think that increased acceptance and awareness of LGBT issues is hastening this. Like, it used to be that a married person wouldn’t really have friends “alone” with the opposite sex, or it would be considered sketchy, and it would be reasonable for somebody to not want their SO to spend time alone with someone based on gender. But that sort of breaks down when it’s like “Well, OK, my best friend came out as a trans guy, now I can’t spend time alone with him?” or “I’m bi, can I have *no* friends?”

        Sorry that was way too long. Anyway, yeah, it’s complicated. And fascinating to this bi person!

        1. fposte*

          Yeah, it’s interesting, isn’t it? I also think people are so awkward in locker rooms anyway that they don’t like anything that raises the alarm–we’re basically deer who will bolt at the slightest irregularity at that point.

      3. Gaia*

        Part of the reason is because of the risk to women. Men are (on average) bigger and stronger and more aggressive than women. Therefore, having men and women naked in the same space poses an inherent risk to women, so the thinking goes. Having women in the same space as women who find them attractive is less risky because they are on even footing, on average.

        1. fposte*

          Which may be true, but that’s still a moving of the goalposts. I’m curious to see where those posts go next :-).

      4. Elizabeth H.*

        Locker room and bathroom segregation by sex is so that you’re with people who have the same type of body as you do, which makes most people more comfortable. This has always seemed pretty intuitive to me. It’s true that “difference” is one of the components of sexual attraction between heterosexual people so having different type of body is not totally inextricable from sexual attraction, but I think it’s more just that you are really familiar with the body parts that you yourself have and so it makes sense that like types are grouped together. It’s hard to put into words 100% but I think that considering there is this one basic category that divides virtually every single human into one of two binary types it just makes sense.

        On a different note (and not directed specifically in reply to this comment) not everyone thinks in a perfect world we would all get our own private changing areas. I feel like people are so weird about nudity in America. I actually really enjoy being naked in locker rooms etc. even as a slightly shy/introverted type. I guess I like it in general, but I feel like there is kind of a wholesome locker room vibe when with other naked people of the same gender.

    6. Anon for this one*

      I don’t think that makes her a homophobe in either sense of the word. I am neither afraid of nor bigoted against straight men but I would not want to let them see my naked female body. And i am neither prejudiced against nor afraid of gay women but I wouldn’t want them to see my naked body.

      I don’t particularly want straight women or little children looking at me naked either but at least I know they wouldn’t be looking at me as a sexual being in any way.

      I don’t assume all lesbians would find me attractive nor do I assume that all straight men would find me attractive. I don’t assume all lesbians would he predatory nor do I assume all straight men would he predatory.

      I simply don’t want anyone who is attracted to my gender seeing me naked unless it’s part of a mutually desired sexual experience. I don’t think that makes me a bigot and I think it’s actually pretty offensive that you apparently think I am a bigot because of this.

      I don’t understand why it’s considered socially acceptable for a straight woman to say that she would he uncomfortable undressing in front of a straight man, but it’s considered horrifically bigoted for a straight woman to say that she would be uncomfortable undressing in front of a gay woman.

      Do you think your friend is being bigoted against straight men by not wanting them to see her naked? I doubt you do. Why do you think she should be forced to be naked in front of gay women but not straight men?

      1. chickabiddy*

        > Why do you think she should be forced to be naked in front of gay women but not straight men?

        Unless there is a whole lot that I am missing, nobody is “forcing” anybody to be naked in front of anyone else. People who don’t want to take the chance that someone might possibly feel a flicker of attraction are free to shower and change at home. Women should be able to use women’s changing rooms without being forced to out themselves.

      2. i want to rant anonymously*

        No one’s forcing anyone to change in front of anyone else. And yes, I do think it’s bigoted if a straight woman assumes that any man who sees her naked is lusting after her sexually. It’s being biased towards against an entire group of people that’s rooted in your own issues and insecurities.

        The problem is it’s implying that as a woman, I should be made to change somewhere else because a straight person is uncomfortable by my identity. It implies that you think queer people should be segregated into a different space on the basis of our sexuality. It’s saying I’m lesser than you, that my existence is not as importance as yours because you’re the majority and your needs are above my own.

        So, yes, it’s bigoted. If you want to claim to be offended, fine, but realize it’s coming from a place of straight privilege and bias against queer women. Saying you know straight women won’t look at you sexually, but insinuating queer women might merely because they’re queer is casually bigoted. You don’t get to claim to not be prejudiced when you don’t want to treat queer women the same as heterosexual women.

      3. Lissa*

        I get what you are saying on one level, but I really don’t think that the main reason for separate change rooms is so that nobody might ever see someone naked who might be attracted to them.

        And again, my question here is — what is the solution? Since it’s unreasonable to do an orientation check on everyone who goes into a change room at a swimming pool, it seems to me the best answer is just for everyone to keep any potential attractions to themselves, and if somebody really really hates the possibility, to never undress in front of again.

        Out of curiosity, would you be OK with undressing in front of a gay man? Is it really just all about potential attraction? I am *not* calling you bigoted, nor am I offended, but I am curious as to your mindset because it is so different from mine!

      4. Lily Evans*

        You want to deny women access to spaces dedicated to women because of their sexual orientation. It’s also such a weird sentiment because 1. no one should be ogling other people in a changing area and 2. no one wants strangers ogling them in a changing area. I’m attracted to women but that doesn’t mean that I’d be okay with other women making sexual advances toward me in the locker room. It also doesn’t mean that I look at other women in a sexual way in locker rooms. Like most normal people I just keep to myself and change and I expect everyone else to do the same. If the possibility of someone glancing at you and thinking something sexual makes you so uncomfortable you should change in a private stall.

      5. Sylvia*

        I don’t want to see y’all naked, either. In a perfect world, we would all get private areas.

        But we don’t have a perfect world, and in this one, this attitude leads to queer people being harassed during or excluded from parts of everyday life like going to the gym.

        Who said anything about force?

      6. Marcela*

        One thing that bothers me about this argument is the idea that naked bodies are instant turn on. What do you do on the beach, then, where clothing is mostly just for protocol? Do you think all people there are ogling you? I am seriously not trying to offend you, Anon for this one, but it seems very arrogant to me to think that any straight male who can see my naked body is going to lust for it.

        I’ve never seen anything like in Spain, where I loved to be able to do topless and when even very old ladys would do it. Nobody looked at anybody else’s body, and surprisingly you would get fully naked when changing in gyms, something I never did in my country, where we use to have individual stalls for changing. This very same thing also makes me wonder if that when people say naked, they are saying “in my underwear “.

        1. Anon for This*

          The thing is, for me at least, pure nakedness from a stranger isn’t sexy. Nothing sexy about a locker room in the slightest.

          But yeah the poster above is part of the reason I’m not out at work (we have a gym at work). I’m not entirely sure what the poster would expect me to do exactly, if I’m denied access to the women’s locker room.

    7. ..Kat..*

      “That sounds like something a homophobe would say.” Then let awkward pause happen…

    8. Marillenbaum*

      I’m sorry, that really is crap. I’ve been going through something similar with a friend and classmate who loves to go on and on about how progressive she is (and how horribly racist her grandma is, which is just so much fun for me), but also says really othering stuff about “mixed-race babies are so much cuter!” and stories about how she used to be an adult literacy volunteer ‘in the ghetto’. I’m biracial and identify as Black, and I’m not really interested in having my looks fetishized, or telling a white friend that they’re such a hero for going to poor non-white neighborhoods, or even propping them up for disliking a racist relative. None of that is my job.

    9. Mazzy*

      I witness an oddly racialized comment today at a recovery meeting. As FPoste says below, what is most interesting to me is how these things come up at all – what is going through their head that makes them think that race or sexual orientation has to do with a topic, and then why say anything at all?

      So I was at a meeting and this guy starts about how he is so happy he can help such a diverse group of people such as blacks, latinos, and Jews, because there aren’t people like that in Wisconsin where he’s from. Thank God his time limit ran out and they had to move on.

      So where do I even begin. OK, so we help addicts. If there is ever a time in one’s life when your demographics matter least its when you hit rock bottom with an addiction. Even if there are studies about certain groups being more prone to different addictions – even those don’t matter anymore because everyone we’re dealing with is already an addict. So any stats on whose more likely to do x or y are thrown out the window because we already know the outcome – the person’s an addict.

      Second, my area has a decent amount of folks of European-Jewish descent (think Amy Schumer types) and half the time you don’t even know they are Jewish until they tell you, which doesn’t really matter either way, but it just confused me why you would divide up the people by ethnicity like that when the groups aren’t even different.

      It was just like he lumped together anyone who isn’t Northern – European white and patted himself on the back for helping them. But what is the implication then? That non-pasty white addicts are more in need of help? Or are they less able to help themselves? Or are their addiction stories different so are more interesting?

      His comments were very telling as to how he thinks. Time and time again you hear people of all backgrounds saying that they are surprised at how similar the addiction stories and feelings are across generations or economic backgrounds or whatever. It’s probably one of the top times in life where all that stuff gets thrown out the window. But this guy had to bring it all up in a weird self-congratulatory way.

    10. Anon for This*

      I’m a bisexual woman. Let me tell you that the locker room is a thoroughly non-erotic place to be. I don’t want to check out other women, I want to get changed to go to my class and then shower and get changed again. There’s absolutely nothing sexy about it.

  25. Stressed To The Max*

    When you’re so overwhelmed by one particular aspect of your life that it consumes your enjoyment for doing anything fun in the rare moments of downtime, how do you move past that?

    Lately I’ve been so drained by stuff happening during the week (work stuff, house chores, job searching, running errands, and other basic necessities of being an adult) that I don’t want to do anything fun when the weekend comes. I had tentative plans to go visit family and to start on a big crafting project but now that I’m at the weekend, I’d be happy to just curl up on the couch with Netflix and order-in take-out. I don’t mind giving into that now and then; the problem is that I’ve been feeling this way for the past few months, basically since the winter holidays passed and I no longer had holiday commitments that had to be done. My friends and family have even noticed my lack of doing my usual hobbies and wanting to go out with them, and are worried about me.

    There is nothing that I can cut back on to ease my stress (my job is probably my biggest source of issues but I have to stick it out until a new opportunity comes so staying at terrible job every week and job searching are necessary evils, as are the basics of taking care of my house, pets, and personal wellbeing). But I’ve lost touch with the things I care about. An event that I really wanted to go to is happening this weekend; I meant to plan to go but completely lost track of it. When I realized it was too late for me to go, I was bummed but also thought ‘thank goodness I don’t have to put any effort into going’. An event that I love going to and I was glad not to go because it felt like so much of a hassle. I don’t want to keep feeling this way; I want to be part of the things that make me happy. But I’m so tired and stressed that I can’t do them and are glad to put them off, which just make me even more sad and depressed.

    TL;DR: Necessary things in my life that I can’t cut back on are leaving me too tired for the things that actually make me happy. How can I get back to enjoying what makes me happy?

    1. TL -*

      Can you let your house get a little messier (especially if you’re not entertaining much?)

      And can you start small – maybe just one small thing every other weekend (like 2 hours or less and with minimal planning requirements?) and then build up to skipping every third weekend and so on? My guess is you’ll start to build up energy just from doing them, but you’ll need time to build up energy. And, probably, to retrain your brain from being stressed to letting go of stress once you’ve left work.

      Also, it sounds like a counselor and/or talking to your doctor might be useful if it’s been persistent for a few months (if you’re not already!)

    2. Marcela*

      I guess I am in your same boat. I love sewing but for the life of me I can’t get the spirit to even open my sewing machine. I am very tired, my company is kind of in danger so we are working extra hours, and when I come home, there are mountains of dirty clothes, dishes, the cat needs to be fed, his litter box cleaned, I need to shower, shave, etc. Every little thing takes energy that I could use to saw, so on Saturdays I don’t have anything left, and I only want to watch Miss Fisher’s mysteries or Perry Mason.

      However, I’m not worried yet. Once I read some story about somebody moving to the country, and being surprised for being tired at the end of the day. One neighbor told him that this was normal, not his life from before. So, given that I am working more, and driving hours every day because of a extreme commute, it’s fine to be tired and kind of overwhelmed. Eventually it will end, either because the external things will end, or I will get used to it, or I will reach my limit. If by then I’m not able to go back to sewing, then I will worry, and it seems you are also in a stressing moment, so perhaps the stress is just using too much of your energy, and that’s fine for now, until you get a better job. Sometimes I think I’m not doing enough and yet how I am this tired, and then I realize I’ve been worrying, and that by itself is very tiresome.

    3. Anonyby*

      I’m in the boat with you. (hugs!) I have weekly commitments to friends that I haven’t backed out of, but everything else was slipping past me.

      I second speaking to a doctor, as well as starting small. I was just so sick of not doing anything that I forced myself to work on a knitting project. I could do part of a row. Maybe 50 stitches? But it was progress. I was those 50 stitches closer to finishing. Then I’d do a whole row, and more and more. Last night at the S’n’B? I got four rows done, finishing off the first of two charts. Most I’ve knit in a long time!

    4. PollyQ*

      Not going to diagnose, but these are all classic symptoms of depression. I would recommend a visit with your primary physician, to rule out any underlying physical issues, and then maybe an appointment with a therapist.

    5. Chaordic One*

      Been there, done that.

      The job search wasn’t going very well, and in retrospect I wish I had quit toxic job. As it was, I ended up being fired.

      1. Stressed To The Max*

        I’m on the verge of quitting. I have an end date a month or two away in my head that if nothing pans out with my apps, I’m going to quit. I have a few things to get in order before I can, but I do have enough in savings to get by for a year without a job (and kind offers from friends and family of assistance because they know I’m in a bad situation). I’d really rather not leave without something new to go to but the recent toll on my mental health has been bad enough that in considering doing it. And it’s been pointed out to me that better to leave gracefully on my own terms than continue a downward spiral that could get me fired.

        Thanks for the advice and kind words.

        1. Chaordic One*

          I was reading an article where the writer suggested starting a job search, but also setting a deadline for yourself. If you haven’t found a new job before you reach the deadline, then turn in your resignation when you reach the deadline. The writer gave himself six months, but that might be overly generous. Maybe give yourself two or three months, if that’s all you think you can handle.

    6. ..Kat..*

      Can you hire out anything? Such as hire a maid, a groundskeeper? Get a meal delivery service?

  26. Lily Evans*

    I’m traveling to Iceland and England in early April and I was a bit worried about how the weather would be, but if the weather continues to be like it has been this week it’s going to turn into a warm weather holiday for me! It was a good 30 degrees Fahrenheit warmer in Reykjavik than it was in Boston when I checked this morning and London was in the 60’s, which would probably feel tropical to me at this point. I just want winter to go away.

      2. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

        April can be weird – its either gorgeous out and everyone is in the park or it is blustery and cold (sun shining if you are lucky!) or driving cold rain. Be prepared for both situations!

        And, oddly, 55 here really does feel tropical. I don’t know if its the humidity or what but 55+ starts feeling really warm, especially if you are on transport and they haven’t turned off the heaters. Or turned them up (Thameslink I am looking at you).

    2. Becca*

      My in-laws went to Iceland in the winter and it was still really gorgeous and interesting— it’s definitely not ideal, but whatever the weather, it’ll be an awesome trip!! Have fun!

      1. Lily Evans*

        After I’d already booked my flights, I ran into several blogs talking about how Iceland during winter can be fantastic!

    3. Annie Mouse*

      From a England perspective, definitely reccommend a raincoat and a warm jumper or fleece or something. It’s unusually mild at the moment but I was driving in hail the other day!! The thick of winter seems to have past though (I hope!). Enjoy your trip :)

      1. Lily Evans*

        I tried to aim for the end of winter but still not super touristy season, so I’m hoping it works out well! I’m really looking forward to it!

    4. Elizabeth West*

      April in London! I’m so jealous! It’s lovely, with flowers everywhere. But it can be a bit on the cool side. I was very happy with a light spring trench coat (I wished it had been black, as a tan coat gets FILTHY on the tube). But also very glad I had remembered to put knit gloves in the pockets. And a scarf; I wore them all the time anyway.

      Layers are your friend! And yes, it will rain off and on. Definitely take your umbrella. About Iceland I have no clue but it’s on my list. :)

      1. Lily Evans*

        That’s a good tip about coat color! Fortunately most of my wardrobe is black, so I’m all set for that. And I’ll report back about how April in Iceland is!

    5. Fiennes*

      I went to Iceland in early April a few years ago, and it was delightful. Sweater and coat weather, but not to any uncomfortable degree. Went to the Blue Lagoon while it was snowing and relished the luxury of steaming in this mineral spring while snowflakes fell in my hair.

      1. Lily Evans*

        That sounds amazing! Like sitting in a hot tub while it’s snowing only a thousand times better!

        1. Fiennes*

          I remember thinking it was like I was in an Enya video! Definitely go to the Blue Lagoon & a couple other mineral baths; it’s a good evening activity.

        2. fposte*

          I went to an Icelandic community pool and hot tub while it was below freezing in April–it was wonderful to swim in the warm water as steam rose from it into the chill air.

  27. Worrywart*

    I gave in to impulse and now have tickets for a trip to China (yay!) but am a little concerned about the political situation. As well as experiencing some major mom guilt about leaving my 18mo kiddo behind. Any tips to make things easier?

    2. Dan*

      In China? Get a translator or do things with organized groups if you can. I’m all for doing things on one’s own (I’ve been to 30 countries) and as pretty much an English-only speaker, China was about the only place I even thought about wishing I had a translator.

      1. Artemesia*

        When China was preparing for the Olympics a number of their tourist sites got signed in English as well as Mandarin. We had a guide but didn’t need one in Xian for example as the stunning museum there was dual signed as was the site where the warriors were found.

        WE did fine in the old Canton (Guang Czoh?) using the metro as it was signed in Pinyan nad we could plot out our trips. We had no trouble getting around in Beijing either.

    3. SophieChotek*

      China will be very interesting I think; I would love to go back, I have not been there for almost 20 years. (Although I was in Taiwan in 2014 and 2015). How exciting!!!!

      (I don’t know if the Chinese in mainland China do this, but in Taiwan, a lot of people like to carry their own chopsticks to restaurants — especially the stall on the street kind–, you can get all kinds of cool sets and different kinds and designs and sizes, and some that fold up small and have their own cases, etc. Looking back, I’d purchased a few more sets “for fun” since I don’t know when I’ll go back.)

    4. ..Kat..*

      Check the US State Department (I think this is the right organization) website for any travel precautions.

    5. Bonky*

      What political situation do you mean? I have to go to China a few times a year for work; I think you’ll find it remarkably benign. Have fun – it’s a fascinating place!

      1. Gaia*

        If they are in the US, I would guess they mean the rising tensions between Washington and Beijing. If you don’t go often, it is hard to know how much impact that will have.

        For the OP, in reality, probably none.

  28. Anon For This One*

    Lovely Child (first & only) is heading off to a fairly prestigious university this fall. Unfortunately didn’t have many options for the chosen major, and this really is a great school overall & there is no doubt about attendance for all 4 years. We’ve all been stressing over cost, though. It’s about $25k/year after the school’s scholarship and financial aid. All other scholarship avenues result in rejections. There’s just not any financial help here, either. Bills are paid and there’s not much left over. Ideally work/study would be a no, as grades seem to be better when there aren’t schedule restrictions, and actively involved in service organizations & a small online business bringing decent “fun money” or for groceries/small monthly needs. $100k in student debt is…not desirable. Anyone have any advice on getting more aid from private universities, good scholarships, or advice about student loans in general? School counselors do not offer any assistance with these tasks, or anything other than announcing a FAFSA night out on by the local community college..

    1. TL -*

      Work/study if it’s university sponsored is generally pretty flexible about letting you study on the job and understanding about finals. And work in the summer/winter breaks – you can earn at least a couple thousand over a few months, generally. That’ll help. Most of my friends (and me) didn’t work our first semester in college and then got at least work/study jobs our second semester and worked through until we graduated. Part of college is figuring out (by failing, usually) how to manage your time wisely and you have a lot more free time to work with compared to high school.

      Beyond that, after they’ve declared a major Student can ask their department if they have any scholarship money floating around (sometimes they do and they haven’t offered it out yet). The college financial aid department will have good information on available loans, ect…
      FastWeb has a whole bunch of scholarships you can continuously sift through and apply for and it’ll be good to check with any organizations s/he’s involved with – some of them might have scholarships that aren’t heavily advertised.

      1. regina phalange*

        +1 – Ask. My sophomore year of college, my very expensive, private university yanked ALL my financial aid b/c my sister had graduated and my parents no longer had to pay for both of us. But I still needed a job. So even though I was told to suck it, initially, when I went in person to financial aid, they found $2000 for me and got me a work study job at the law school. Asking never hurts. I know it isn’t the same as a scholarship, per say, but I got money when asking for it after originally being denied. Good luck!

      2. Mike C.*

        Yeah, work study will be incredibly flexible. I was a bio/math major and I just worked in the various labs so it meshed well with my class work.

        1. TL -*

          Yup! I did paid lab work over the summers and TA’ed the intro labs during the school year. Very fun, flexible, and not demanding at all.

    2. Hoorah*

      This is not what you want to hear probably but here’s my 2c.

      Is his degree at this school really worth a crippling debt?

      If he is studying a major that’s likely lead to a six figure income as a graduate, $100k student loan is still a good investment. Alternatively, he may be incurring a crippling debt for little return which will affect his lifestyle and decision making for the next decade. Or longer.

      If he starts his adult life with a $100k debt, this is going to set him back significantly in terms of long term financial planning, buying a house etc. It’s going to factor in his relationship/family planning decisions. Salary is also going to be a much more significant factor in his career decisions (“I like Company A much more than Company B but Company B pays way more so I have to accept that offer”). Once he starts earning he’s going to be on a diminished income until his debt is repaid.

      Is it really worth all that for the perk of printing Prestigious University on your resume and business cards?

      1. blackcat*

        Yeah, 100k in debt isn’t just “not desirable” but is actually “crippling.”

        I do have one friend who paid back 100k of student loans before the age of 30. We were super close in college. He went into i-banking to pay back the debt. He ended up on coke, because all of the other 20-something guys in the office were on coke. He became a horrible person, and lots of us basically kicked him to the curb. Once the debt was paid and a nest egg built, he quit, went to rehab, got his life back on track, and slowly his friends are coming back. But it took away 7ish years of his life completely, and probably permanently damaged his health.

        For my other friends with high student debt (I have about 10 friends who graduated with 60k+ in debt), they are struggling to make ends meet, delaying having children, staying in jobs they don’t like, not going to grad school, etc. And most are looking at at least another 10 years until the loans are paid off, so a couple of my friends doubt they’ll be able to have kids at all. All of them wish that someone had told them what this about of debt can do to their lives when they were 18. I think a couple would have made the same choice, but most wouldn’t have.

        If he has any other college options that would be more affordable, I recommend that he look very closely at them. Maybe he can transfer to Prestigious U after 2 years. Maybe he’ll discover that he wants to major in something else that is great at Local Public U.

        1. AcidMeflux*

          Totally agree. Maybe the kid should take a gap year; work, save money, and take his time looking into other schools. There’s no rule that says you have to go directly from high school to college.

      2. Becca*

        One option to help save money in this situation is to defer for a year, work, save money, and take some gen. ed classes at a community college (as long as they transfer). It might not be necessary to spend so much for so long. (It could also be a foot in the door for a reliable summer job, which can sometimes be hard to find.)

        1. Anon For This One*

          She’s actually taken most of her basics through her high school’s dual credit offering.

          1. blackcat*

            Then will it be possible for her to only spend 3 years in undergrad? If so, then the 25k/year is more reasonable.

          2. TL -*

            Will her college accept the credits? Prestigious and private colleges often are extremely stringent about which courses they’ll accept – mine only took about half of my credits and none of them were really “basics”; they were all fulfilling liberal arts requirements that were not related to my major.

            Also, if some of these are related to her major, she might want to retake the classes anyways because often upper division classes are designed around their lower division curriculum.

      3. Anon For This One*

        It’s not the name – it’s that there are really only a handful of schools that offer this major, so yes, we’ve weighed the options and given all of the details (location, travel, program ranking & opportunities, alumni & culture), it’s reasonable for her go there. Name wasn’t really the selling point, just an added bonus.

        1. Dan*

          What about career prospects after graduation, money wise? How much are you willing to help out with if your daughter has trouble finding a job, or doesn’t make what she expects? I have to say that one thing that really sucks about picking a college major based on income potential is that a lot tends to change in four years.

          It may be reasonable for your daughter to go there, but is it really reasonable to borrow $100k to do it? That’s a lot of money to pay back from a job that requires just a BS/BA. (If she’s planning on grad school, or it’s all but required for her field, tack that on to the bill.)

          I borrowed what amounted to $92k for my BS and MS. If I put all my loans into full repayment on a 10 year plan, that would have cost me $800/mo. I’m 37; I just hit the six figure mark salary-wise. I live in an expensive metro area, where my rent costs me $1500. That student loan payment is the difference between me renting and owning a house, or at least having saved the down payment for a house.

          I have to echo what the others have said above — if I knew I would be starting off my adult life with $100k in debt, I may have made other choices.

        2. TL -*

          So there’s a good chance that s/he’ll change her major at least once (that being said, I didn’t and neither did my older brother so it’s definitely not a given.)

          But honestly, it sounds like going to this school is going to involve either working year-round – even if s/he has to take out loans the first year, you can start paying them back as soon as you take them out and many of the federal don’t accrue interest while you’re in school – or having crippling debt upon graduation.

          Depending on the loan agency, $100k of debt can be up to $1000/month in payments.

        3. Hoorah*

          The answer depends much on the major and job/pay prospects. If studying, say, Art History comes with a $100k student loan – I would gently steer my child away from that choice of study.

          At your daughter’s age, she’s ultimately studying to carve a path for a career and financial independence. It’s great to study something you are passionate about. But if that comes at a cost of a crippling debt that’s going to dictate most of her adult life choices until it’s paid off, I question whether it is worth that price to pay.

          Don’t forget the indirect costs of a heavy student loan – you may end up supporting her partially or helping her with a house deposit etc. Is that likely to affect your retirement plans?

          1. Anon For This One*

            She’s mentioned moving back home for a few years to pay down some of the cost. I think she’s at least open to the idea of roughing it for a few years to get it to a more manageable amount. With the degree she’s going for, I’m not sure it would work location wise as we currently live in “the middle of nowhere” and we’re thinking the closest location prospect would be about 3 hours away.

            1. Hoorah*

              So when she graduates, she’s either going to live with you for free and face unemployment…or live off and graduate salary and at the same time try to pay off this $100k debt? How is that going to work out?

              I would sit down and do a realistic budget of her approximate salary, living costs, and calculate how long it will take to pay off her student loan. If she wants to have kids at some point in her 30s, factor that in.

        4. Mrs. Fenris*

          How well does the job in question pay *relative to the cost of the degree?* This is an enormous issue in veterinary medicine right now. The cost of vet school is at least as great as human medical school, and the income, especially over time, is significantly less for veterinarians than for MDs. As a result, every time a friend tells me that their child wants to go to vet school, I very sincerely tell them not to do it. Not that a single one of them listens to me.

      4. Delta Delta*

        Not to pile on, but this is *just* undergraduate debt. Adding graduate or professional school on top of that is going to add another $150k. This is not a small amount of debt.

        1. Book Lover*

          I didn’t incur any debt from undergrad (scholarships), but ended up at about 60k from medical school. I paid it off quickly and it was worth it, but I didn’t anticipate having difficulty finding a job at a good salary. If she doesn’t have the same income potential, 100k is a pretty scary amount.

          Also, perhaps I am out of the loop on these things, but does anyone care what an undergrad major is? I did the major that got me the pre-reqs I needed for medical school. Is it possible to go to another school, do another major, and then focus on whatever this is as a masters or other graduate degree? Again, I am probably clueless on this but just wondering.

          1. TL -*

            For your first job, yes. If you’re in a STEM field, yes in that you need to have a related major if not a specific one. English majors have a much easier time getting editing/writing jobs than math or economics majors. Analyst positions are often looking for business/finance/econ/math majors; same with computer science. Some majors are more flexible than others; some are less.

            My brother is an aerospace engineering major; I was a biology major. We both work in our fields and our majors definitely matter for that!

          2. Delta Delta*

            That’s the boat I was in; no undergrad debt but about $65k in law school debt. There’s no guarantee law students will get jobs with good salaries (or at all), so these days that can be sort of daunting. As far as undergrad majors go, I’m not so sure it always matters. For med school there are obviously pre-reqs, but people can take those science classes and still major in something totally different. I majored in something that would seem completely inconsistent with being a lawyer; many of my colleagues majored in completely different things, too.

            On the other hand, there are undergrad majors that may make a masters or other graduate degree superfluous. I’m thinking of a friend who has a BS in landscape architecture. She didn’t need to go get a masters afterward because her bachelor’s training was complete enough for her future work.

      5. Fortitude Jones*

        I was just talking about this in the Friday open thread, Hoorah – I agree with everything you said. Taking out that much money for a bachelors is a huge mistake, one I know all too well. Anon For This One, try to apply for grants and make sure your daughter works if you all are dead set on having her go to this school. Borrowing is not a good idea, especially if she’s going to graduate with a soft degree.

    3. blackcat*

      Also be aware that some schools may decrease the amount of aid awarded if the student gets outside scholarships. That tends to only be the case if the college is meeting “full financial need,” and that may not the be case here.

      (I am well aware that “full financial need” can be well short of what people can afford.)

    4. FN2187*

      So I have about 90k in student debt. It was a combination of poor financial planning and my parents and I not knowing what the hell we were doing (first gen college student here). I went to a relatively affordable good flagship state university, but it racks up fast. I started undergrad at the height of the recession. There was just no money to be distributed. Had I started three years later I would’ve had a mostly full ride. THAT is difficult to live with. On top of this all, I studied abroad in France — which I absolutely do NOT regret — so that added about 10k in debt.

      I’m also headed back to law school this, but thank god I have a scholarship this time.

      If I could do it over again…I would DEFINITELY make sure that the degree in question has good career prospects. Is there positive job growth? Is it stagnant? My first career choice had NO growth whatsoever, and I didn’t find that out til after I graduated. Bad move, FN2187! Also, is paying for housing out of pocket a possibility? On campus housing can be ridiculously expensive, especially the meal plans. Get the smallest one possible (for example, I just had two meals a day — I would have cereal or something for breakfast). That can honestly save thousands of dollars over the course of an academic year. I think if my parents and I had been able to work something out with housing, I would only have about 50k in debt. Sigh.

      Also, summer university jobs can pay really well! Look into every opportunity!

      My biggest failing was not having a plan…at all. I just had zero idea what I was doing. No plan for a job or for how to pay off this debt. When thinking about law school, I started out with a plan — it’s made such a difference.

      I hope this helped — I don’t have much to offer in terms of advice, but I’ve been there.

      1. Anon For This One*

        We are also in the first gen. college student boat. Many had said that would come with some good scholarships, but we’ve yet to find them..

        1. blackcat*

          Honestly, part of me thinks that colleges count on first gen students and their families not knowing how things work. They pitch it as following dreams, say that a college education is the ticket to economic success, and get families to pay WAY more than they can afford. And I swear it’s just to make the university look good.

          I teach in a summer bridge program for first-gen college students, and I definitely get the vibe that the university is seen as a ticket to success. 90% of the students I teach are going to be engineers, so the debt is generally going to be worth it. It will be the ticket to success for them. But I’m super skeptical of how the university recruits first-gen liberal arts students. By what I’ve seen, the promises are generally hollow, and 90% of students would be better off spending 1/4th the $$ at a public university. I teach at a good university, but not truly top-tier. Truly top tier schools–the ivies, the top 20 small liberal arts colleges, Stanford, MIT etc–are both worth the debt and less likely to ask you to go into the debt. It’s the mid to upper tier schools that endowments of less than $250,000/student that seem to pull this stuff. (The schools with $1mill + of endowment money per student generally offer WAAAYYY more aid. I went to such a school, and it’s a world of difference between those schools and the type of place I teach at now).

          So I advise extreme caution both with taking on the debt and in dealing with college officials who promise it’ll all be fine. If your daughter is in a STEM field, then she should pursue summer opportunities. I wrote a recommendation for an engineering student for an summer program that has a 7k stipend (and room & board are free).

          1. TL -*

            Yeah, one of my friends was a first-gen student and he got hit with a 16% interest rate on Sallie Mae loans his junior year. He and his parents didn’t know any better. :(

            There are some majors where it makes sense to go to a more expensive school but it can be hard to tell until after you’ve graduated, unfortunately.

        2. Temperance*

          It’s a lie. There are not oodles of scholarships for people in that boat. They lie about it. Source: I was also the first person in my family to go to college, and got jack.

        3. Dan*

          The reality is that full ride scholarships are hard to come by. You’ll also find that there are a lot of one time scholarships given for the freshman year, but aren’t offered after that.

    5. CMT*

      Your child should have some other thing in their life besides just studying. Otherwise they will have absolutely nothing on their resume when they graduate. Plenty of people manage to do work study jobs in college without it affecting their grades.

      1. Anon For This One*

        She will have an internship, it’s required for the program, and she’d like to do more volunteer/student coordinator activities or positions. Her cousin did a few similar and it opened a few doors for him. I’d rather her do something more along those lines where applicable than do something entirely unrelated to her field of study.

        1. TL -*

          She can work and be involved in student organizations/volunteer – I did it. So did all of my friends save one, who didn’t work. She’ll have to get good at managing her time, but college is a great place to practice.
          The internship will likely only be her senior or junior year.
          And Alison has talked a lot about how valuable actual work experience is, even unrelated to your field. If there’s an internship component already included, the value of being $40+K less in debt is going to far exceed any connections she may miss out on.

      2. the gold digger*

        My college requires personal interviews of applicants. As an alumni volunteer, I interviewed six applicants this winter. One kid was super involved in school activities – like five or six of them. He asked what activities I did in college.

        I laughed and told him that between going to class, studying, and working, I didn’t have a lot of free time.

        He was bewildered – did I regret not having participated in clubs/student government/sports/etc? What do I wish I had done?

        I told him I wish someone else had paid all of my tuition and expenses and given me spending money so I didn’t have to work 15-20 hours a week during school and 60 hours a week during the summers.

        BTW, not one single one of the kids I interviewed has ever had a job.

    6. Kj*

      Honestly…. I’d be surprised if the major doesn’t change at least once. Would it be worth deferring for a year and knocking out basics at Local Community College first? Most majors have basics and all schools have distribution requirements. Alternatively, she could go to this school, but do summer classes at a community college to get done faster and cheaper.

      Work/study is non-stressful. I also have to say if she can’t handle some light work and school, the working world is going to be tough on her. Service orgs are nice and all, but work/study might be a better use of time. It is regular commitment and they know student workers are students first. It is good work practice AND respectful of education.

      Teens tend to change their mind. I’d be cautious about her locking onto a major and feeling she CAN’T switch schools because she is at this school for this major, then not liking the major. I know about 0 people who majored in what they went off to college to major in . I don’t mean to sound so down, but 100k of debt at 22 is not healthy. It could set a lot of things off track. I got through school (undergrad and grad) debt free and was a home-owner before 30. If I’d had debt, that would never have happened.

      1. Mike C.*

        This is why I really like the way my school structured their curriculum. A third was humanities, a third was the basics in all the stem majors offered and the remaining third was your major. So you had a year to try stuff out and even deep into the next year you could usually switch out and use the other courses taken as electives.

      2. TL -*

        I would caveat it’s really chancey to take classes with the intention of transferring to a liberal arts/Ivy League type school. They tend to be really, really picky about which credits they’ll accept and even pickier about which credits they’ll allow to count towards a major/minor.

        I graduated with ~$25K of debt and felt it was reasonable. I had to pay ~$100/mo (I chose to pay more to pay it off faster.) I don’t want to buy a house and have never felt like the debt kept me from anything important (sure, some odds and ends I wanted but it’s never held me back.)
        My friend with $100K of debt has a monthly payment of 10x mine and he feels quite the opposite – it’s a major hardship that’s kept him from reaching financial milestones. I totally think some debt is reasonable but it depends on how much and who the lender is (the federal government is best.)

    7. Ann(on)*

      When I was at private u, work study was VERY flexible, but also paid VERY poorly (minimum wage). What paid a whole lot better:

      – babysitting ($10-15/hr in 2004, could do homework at night after kids were asleep, also very flexible hours)- for professors but mostly for the community at large
      – tutoring local hs kids ($15/hr in 2004)
      – waiting tables (I didn’t do this but good friends did- either while in school or on breaks)
      – stipends and free housing over the summer to work for professors that got big grants (not huge $$$ but I typically got $3k in stipend plus free housing over the summer, then did a side gig nights/weekends).

      Retail was a pain- poor $ and inflexible hours.

      I also never bought books (do people even use books anymore or is it all e reader??) because our library had copies of all course books. You couldn’t check them out but I just did all my work at the library.

      I also didn’t do a lot of expensive socialization (fancy dinners/brunches/trips to The City) and instead hung around the frats and drank free beer. I also ran our student activities council which had tons of cash and socialized through the parties I threw there.

      I didn’t study abroad for partly financial and partly academic reasons (i double majored and graduating on time would have been tricky with a semester overseas anywhere I wanted to go). In hindsight, I’d ditch one of my 2 majors and go abroad.

  29. Gene*

    I didn’t post last week because I was at Emerald City Comic Con all weekend. I wore the Rambo Brite costume the first day and normal (for me) clothing the second. I posed for a lot of photos, meet new people, ran into some people I know, and found a young minion. https://www.instagram.com/p/BRR5lLxhuh3/

    I took a lot of photos, I would guess ~15% were in some kind of costume. I hunted down and photographed every Louise from Bob’s Burgers I could find. :) I went to lots of panels on costuming and got some good ideas on how to realize my costuming visions.

    Now I can say I’ve been to one, but with an estimated attendance of 90,000, I’m not sure if I want to do it again. The show floor was way too packed for me.

    2. Kj*

      I was at ECCC too! Just one day though. It was packed and I can only handle one day a year. At least they had quiet rooms this year.

      I surprised at all the Louises. Some of the kids dressed up as Lousie, I really, really, really hope don’t watch the show though….

  30. Jessesgirl72*

    Both DH and I are covered in paint from painting our bedroom this morning. We ordered in lunch, and freaky fast has now taken 43 minutes, and 13 minutes ago the guy at the store swore our order had gone out. So not amused! And the minute one of us leaves to get something else, it will show up!

  31. SandrineSmiles (France)*

    Last night, I might have prevented a murder.

    It was the third time since January that I’d heard noises from downstairs neighbors. First time, just noise, I don’t say a word. Second time, I can hear very clearly that the woman is trying to break up, but still, it seems too violent. So I call authorities. They come, stay for maybe 5 minutes, and leave.

    Last night, third time. A friend of the couple is present. The noises start. The man seems to be drunk. The friend ends up upstairs, knocking at my door and begging me to call the police. His hands are covered in blood. I go downstairs, I’m white, they’re black, and even though the local authorities are nice, they’re all white and, well, you know, one can be wary in the current political climate (yes, even in France) . So in my head I’m like “Wait a minute. I know they’re not bad, but… I can’t leave this woman alone.”

    I needed to show her that there was help here if she needed any. So when I went downstairs, I confirmed to her that I had called. Her man was throwing things around in the apartment. Her niece, living with her, was probably hidden somewhere, while the friend was trying to restrain the violent man.

    I went and testified… something… dunno how you call that but I went back to the station today, said my piece, and went home. The little girl seemed rather calm for someone who’d witnessed all this. She went to see a friend, and all was good.

    We went grocery shopping later in the day. When we came back, the woman was on the porch. I told her about the little girl (she didn’t know, she was being heard by authorities by the time we’d left with her friend and the little girl) , and I still had the little girl’s friend’s mom’s number, so I gave it to her, she called to collect her niece and all is good tonight.

    TL;DR: Last night, I might have helped prevent a murder and I’m so happy the woman is okay.

    7. Belle di Vedremo*

      Oh, Sandrine that sounds awful.
      Thank you so much for your big heart, and for not leaving that woman alone.

  32. Genevieve Shockley*

    Please feel free to remove if this is incorrect forum. I am hoping the librarians may be able to help me.

    Back in the early 90’s, I purchased and enjoyed reading a book which I probably subsequently gave to a library or something. I would like to read it again, but don’t remember the author or title.

    Book was set in English/Scottish countryside.
    Female character in her 20’s and married to male character.
    I don’t remember his work but think it might have been academia.
    As young marrieds, they are house-hunting and find a country cottage.

    After moving in, while exploring the country-side the wife meets an elderly gentleman and feels a connection to him. Husband is not happy with the friendship but there appears to be nothing untoward other than husbands feeling that elderly man takes wifes’ attention away from husband.

    Throughout the book the wife experiences de-ja-vu in which she experiences past memories that also include the elderly man.

    At the end of the book, the reader realizes that the woman and old man have been part of each other’s lives (as lovers) throughout several lifetimes over the centuries.

    For some reason, I remember the word/name Ferny/Fernie/Ferney and have searched for author name of such because I think I found it in the early alphabet section/fiction of a large book store. But it could be a character name.

    Does anybody have any clue of the book I am asking about?

    1. A Saturday Librarian*

      No clue, but I found these possibilities in Novelist:

      Theo and Matilda (Jan 1990)
      Author:Billington, Rachel
      AdultFiction
      Description:Beginning in the eighth century, Theo and Matilda are two characters in a series of love stories that occur at different times during the history of the town of Abbeysfield.

      Time and time again (Oct 1994)
      By: Danvers, Dennis
      An intricate tale of romance and danger weaves a contemporary love affair between Marion and Raymond, a mysterious man she has just met, into the fabric of two tragic love stories from the past–one set in eighteenth-century Virginia, the other on the nineteenth-century frontier.

      (These are probably not it, but, can you think of any other clues? Did it have time travel? Vampires? What other time periods were covered in the other lives?

      1. Genevieve Shockley*

        Thank you all responders.

        It is indeed Ferney by James Long. Don’t understand why the various searches as mentioned above Ferny/Fernie/Ferney also searched for as a title didn’t previously show anything on World Cat, but did today.

        The book isn’t available at a library any closer than 60 miles of me, and I am not sure that I want to spend $20.00 est at Amazon until I read it and think I want to own it again.

        It would be really neat if libraries on the TX Share system would allow you to remotely sign up at the library for e-books, instead of having to drive to the distant library to get a physical card. Is such a thing available in other states/libraries?

        Again, thanks again for your help.

        2. Undine*

          My state library system (California) lets you request physical books from any library in the state for a fee (about $5.00 IIRC). Perhaps not a good tradeoff in cost if you think you might want to buy it.

          1. SophieChotek*

            +1. I don’t think I’ve ever had to pay for an ILL at my library, thank goodness.

        4. IowaGirl*

          Can you ask your library to purchase the book? I’ve done that a couple of times. Once they actually bought it and the other time they just got it through interlibrary loan. In both cases I got to read the book:)

    2. CAA*

      “Ferney” by James Long.

      If you liked this book, you might also enjoy Susanna Kearsley’s novels.

      1. Sparkly Librarian*

        Oh, I took too long. The Middle Window by Elizabeth Goudge was offered as a similar story.

      2. A Saturday Librarian*

        Thanks, Sparkly! I made the mistake of not looking far enough into the 1990s.

  33. Codependent*

    The H and I have officially separated our finances and come to an informal agreement on child support. It’s unimaginably freeing to know that I will be able to check my bank account and have there be no surprises. Now if I can figure out how to politely hurry him along in packing up his stuff (so, so much stuff…).

    1. eemusings*

      Congratulations. That feeling of no longer being scared to check your bank account … is amazing.

  34. Veruca*

    My daughter and I were diagnosed with Ehlers-Danlos Syndrome yesterday. Life feels weird right now. My daughter is 8. Although I’m glad to have an explanation for the chronic pain I’ve dealt with for so long, I’m really sad for my daughter.

    (Ehlers-Danlos is a rare genetic disorder characterized by a collagen not being formed properly, shows up in connective tissue not doing its job properly (so joints don’t work the way they should) and internal organs.

    1. Elizabeth West*

      *hugs* for you and your daughter.
      Not really a bright side, but at least the two of you will be able to navigate this together, rather than her feeling alone. She will know that you really understand what she is going through.

      1. Veruca*

        Thank you. Yes, it’s a really strange realization that your experience of the world through an oddly-functioning body is not the same as many other people’s experience. But at least I understand my daughter’s struggles.

    2. sympathy hugs*

      I’m so sorry to hear you guys are going through that. Somehow I’ve recently watched a lot of Ehlers-Danlos videos on Youtube – I had no idea this existed before a couple of months ago, and what a big impact it can have on a person’s health. I hope you both have the less pervasive kind. Also, if you haven’t already checked out Youtube videos on the subject, just a heads up that they’re there.

      1. fposte*

        I have a friend whose EDS is pretty mild and doesn’t affect her daily life that much, so it really is possible.

        1. Anon for this*

          That’s the case for me. Surgery helped two joints that had been damaged by repeated dislocations and it’s been mild since then. There’s a whole range of possible effects. There are even some people who are just more flexible than is normal, who wouldn’t know they had EDS without having been checked out after a relative’s diagnosis.

      2. Veruca*

        Thanks. Yes, there’s a lot of good resources and the internet is such a blessing to be able to get information about anything and connect with others that deal with the same thing.

    3. SophieChotek*

      I am glad you have found at least part of an answer — an ability to name this. Here is hoping you can work with experts in this area who can find a treatment plan that will work for you!

    4. misspiggy*

      I’m happy for your daughter, actually. She’ll grow up learning to take her body seriously and to trust when she needs to rest, and that will save her a lot of injury, pain and confusion. No doctors will tell her she’s experiencing pain because she’s mentally ill, and she’ll be able to see her achievements in a good light, rather than always wondering why she struggles with things that others find easy. Hope you find good physios to help you both if needed; in my experience they are what make the biggest difference.

  35. Lissa*

    For the creative people here, how much and what kind of support do you expect from your friends? I won’t go into huge detail but a couple of my friends are stressing me out with their expectations of support. I am happy to buy books published by friends (now that I’m at a place in life when I can afford it!) but getting guilt-tripped to leave a review (with the implication that of course it’d be super positive/5 star) feels stressful to me. And for my friends’ musical etc. performances, I am happy to go if it’s something that I am interested in already but recently there was an expectation that I would not go to something I really enjoy and had planned to do and watch a type of performance that I have no interest in…am I huge jerk for not wanting to do this? These are great people, not users, and I’m sure that if I created something they’d be supportive, and maybe it’s because I am not that I kind of start feeling resentful when the expectation isn’t just “be supportive” but “actively love everything I do”.

    Also I really dislike the “contests” online that give prizes based on how many votes the baby picture/poem/drawing gets, because it feels like it has nothing to do with the quality, but just who has the most social media followers who will sign up and vote for their friend’s thing.

    1. bassclefchick*

      Well, if it’s a book you would like anyway, I think it’s fine to buy it. But don’t feel bad about not reviewing it. I think that should be up to you, not your friend.

      As for musical performances, same thing. So, you were expected to break your plans to go do something you enjoyed (and already had tickets?!) and go to a performance you wouldn’t enjoy just because your friend was performing? Absolutely not. If I asked a friend to go to one of my performances and they told me they already had tickets for something else the same night, I’d be OK with it. Besides, when I was doing opera in college, I know not everyone likes opera, so I was OK if my friends said they wouldn’t go.

    2. Fortitude Jones*

      I’m a writer – I don’t want any of my friends buying my books. They do it anyway, lol. For me, I don’t want them to feel obligated to read it if it’s not something they would normally read, and then what if they don’t like it? Will they feel weird about it and lie and say they did because they’re afraid to hurt my feelings? I’m very uncomfortable with people close to me reading my stuff for those reasons.

      As a friend to other writers, I’ve been expected to buy and review their work – I didn’t if I wasn’t interested. It also made me very uncomfortable when asked for the same reasons I noted above. So if you’re a jerk, then I’m one too.

    3. Fiennes*

      I actually never bug friends about buying my books. Sometimes, if they tell me they enjoyed it, I ask them to review–but hopefully in a light enough way it’s not too much pressure? Idk, it’s tough. I don’t want to bully people, but it’s also hard to have person after person express love for the book while the top Amazon review is by someone who has actually mixed up the plot with something else they read (true story.)

      As for friends’ performances–I try to go to big/special performances or the ones where they’re scared no one will show up.

    4. Cath in Canada*

      I’ll happily buy any book by any friend, although I only review a book online if I’ve genuinely enjoyed it. If I can’t genuinely and enthusiastically rate it at least 4 stars out of 5, I just skip the review. Luckily, none of my author friends have been pushy about it at all, and they’re all really good writers anyway so it hasn’t really been a problem. I know a few of my friends have bought or pre-ordered my book, and I’m most certainly not going to even mention reviews to them as I don’t want to make things awkward. I’ve also bought some small crafty items made by my knitting friend and some greetings cards made by my photographer friend (I can’t afford her big prints).

      Performances feel like a different kettle of fish altogether. I don’t have any friends who are involved with the theatre, but a few are in various choirs and ensembles (although most are too far away to attend). If invited, I would feel guilty for not going, but it would feel a bit too much like an obligation if I did go, if that makes sense! (I have a cold and might not be making any sense at all today, who knows). I’ve been to a couple of gallery openings for artist friends, but that’s usually a much more casual thing where you can show up, have a glass of wine, admire the art (or at least pretend to), and quietly slip out an hour later if you’re not having fun. A play or concert takes up all night though.

    5. bunniferous*

      I ignore the contests. I just never make a point of telling folks I am ignoring the contests. Because I agree with you.

    6. SophieChotek*

      I will buy the book a friend writes (and ask for a personalized inscription, LOL) and go to the book launch (if it’s in my same town). I would only write a review if I feel like it and I will be honest.

      If it’s a performance, depends on whether I am interested in it anyway, how much it costs, etc. I usually try to make at least “some” but I probably would not go to every one (especially if I don’t like the music/type of theater/art they do).

    7. HannahS*

      I’m a friend of several creative people, and my “policy” is to be very supportive of the first major undertaking. My friend recorded a CD and hosted a concert? I attended, I bought the CD. I don’t go to her other gigs (inconvenient + I don’t love the music.) I guess I’m lucky in that my friends don’t seem to expect more from me. I don’t think it’s nice for your friends to expect you to attend every event. It’s one thing to provide moral support, but I guess I’ve distanced myself from people who want me to provide financial support (by coming to every show) or publicity.

    8. Chaordic One*

      My artist friends really don’t have any expectations from me (and I love them for that). Often they give me free tickets to concerts they’ll be in, or copies of their CDs or books and, for the most part, they’ve been pretty good. I’ve left positive reviews for several friends who have small well-run businesses, but no one has ever asked me to do so, and I’m not even sure if they know it was me who left the review.

    9. tink*

      If I think it’s a book I’ll like, then I’ll buy a copy (and usually leave an honest review). If not, I help by sharing on my social media so that other people who might be interested can see it. Sometimes if I end up liking the book, I’ll end up buying more copies, usually as gifts. For other things (art, textiles, etc.) I purchase if I have the means/think I’d enjoy the product (or someone in my life would enjoy getting it as a gift). In all cases though, I try to do some sharing on social media–I may not be interested in a friend’s space thriller spy novel or textile art, but someone else I know might be, and sharing occasionally on facebook or twitter is just a few moments of my time.

    10. Elizabeth West*

      No, you’re not a jerk–the only time it bothered me when people didn’t come watch me skate was when they said shit like, “That’s so cool! I would love to see you skate!” and then couldn’t be arsed to make any effort to do so.

      I have a friend who hounded us to buy his book when it came out, so much so I was rebelling and NOT buying it because he would not. shut. up. It went beyond marketing and was more like Amway. Finally I did when the price dropped to $5 so he would leave me the hell alone. I have another friend in my chat who is a score composer and does have albums on the music site. To be fair, he is really busy, but the ONLY time we ever see him is when he drops in to request a track from one of his albums, tell us to listen to it, do that in chat, and then *poof!* He’s gone.

      I swore and still swear that I would never do that. To my friends, I would say ONCE, “Hey, my book is out, if you’re interested there’s a link at X. If you like it and you’re comfortable doing so, consider leaving a review.” For followers and random people, I’d like to make it fun, the way Chuck Wendig does on Twitter. He makes me laugh, and he does write an amazing blog you can read for free with really great content about writing, etc. But he also talks to people and engages them — his feed isn’t just “It’s the Chuck Wendig show! Listen to me in awe while I blow my own horn and don’t condescend to talk to you!” Same with my friend John Hornor Jacobs. I’m more likely not only to read these people’s books but plug them as well. I know John would do it for me if he likes my work (he’s so much better than me I’m actually intimidated about that, tbh).

      I don’t think it’s necessary for my friends or family to love everything I do. There really shouldn’t be any obligation if it’s not something they’re interested in. If I’m lucky, there will be plenty of other people who love it. They don’t have to read a book about X if they’re more interested in Y.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        Also I just want to say, thanks to everyone who said they BUY books, art, etc. from their friends and don’t just expect a free copy because it’s your buddy!

  36. Lady Julian*

    Just to say I’m doing a murder mystery with my downstairs neighbours tonight. I am kind of non-social & don’t get invited to a lot, so this is a big deal for me! I’m pretty excited. :)

    2. SophieChotek*

      I love those too! Hope you have a great time.
      I used to do those all the time, but now I have not done one for at least a decade.

  37. bassclefchick*

    It’s silent film day!!! Today husband and I will be seeing Douglas Fairbanks in The Thief of Bagdad from 1924. I haven’t seen this one, so I’m pretty excited. It has a longer running time, so there won’t be the usual vaudeville acts or door prizes. But that’s OK. This one is an extra one for this year’s series because it’s the 30th anniversary of when they started showing silent films at this theater.

    I feel so lucky to be in a city that does this. I know I’ve said it before, but if you have a chance, you should really check out a silent film the way they were meant to be seen. In a theater, with a live organist. I didn’t think it would be my thing when husband and I started going, but I’ve really enjoyed it and look forward to all of them.

    What sorts of activities did you think you weren’t going to like when you first did them, but now you can’t imagine NOT doing it?!

    1. Fiennes*

      I love silent movies! Back when I got Turner Classic Movies I would always watch their “Silent Sunday” feature.

    2. The fix it up chappie*

      Have a great time! I’m jealous. We might be in the same city. I really wanted to see that show but I couldn’t make it work tonight.

  38. Ophelia Bumblesmoop*

    I would LOVE some book recommendations.

    I usually read Young Adult books like the Hunger Games series, the Secrets of the Immortal Nicholas Flamel series, Harry Potter, Allegiance, Inheritance, Rick Riordan’s various series (Percy Jackson), etc. I branched into Dan Brown a bit, but I do love the supernatural and dystopian type books that both make me think and make me not think too much.

    So I supposed this is more of what you would rec a teen and not a middle aged woman. Lol

    1. Lily Evans*

      I read The Raven Cycle lately and really enjoyed it! All of Kristin Cashore’s books are also great for YA fantasy. The Mortal Instruments (only the first three books!) and The Infernal Devices are also fun, even though I’m not a fan of the author as a person. And I really liked Libba Bray’s Gemma Doyle trilogy when I read it years ago.

          1. Sir Alanna Trebond*

            We seem to have similar reading taste. Fourthing Kristin Cashore! Also, I love Tamora Pierce (see my username). Carry On by Rainbow Rowell was really good. It’s a sort of companion novel to Fangirl, which I thought was only meh. But Carry On is awesome. Robin McKinley is another author with lots of good books to choose from–some fairy tale retellings, some good ole fantasy set in generic medieval Europeland, that kind of stuff.

      2. Ophelia Bumblesmoop*

        Okay, it’s so rare that I ever encounter anyone who mentions that author without raving about the series. But I won’t read her books or support her because of drama from forever go and I am judging by your user name you know why. LOL

    2. Book Lover*

      My son enjoys Percy Jackson, though not those others. So if you are interested in more general fantasy novels…. He likes the ancient wonders series by Lerangis. Adored Circus Mirandus. Diana Wynne Jones (especially Witch Week – skews younger than Riordan), Terry Pratchett Tiffany Aching books, Prydain Chronicles by Lloyd Alexander (an old series), Fourteenth Goldfish, Foxheart, Foxcraft series, Blackthorn Key series (two books available right now), The heroes guide to storming to castle and sequels, Magisterium series (not yet complete), The evil wizard smallbone. These may be more fantasy and less romance than you are looking for, but worth looking up, anyhow. He has pretty good taste :)

    3. dawbs*

      It might be a bit ‘young’ (closer to beginning Harry Potter than to Hunger Games), but have you ever read “The Dark is Rising” series by Susan Cooper? (they’ve been around for ages, and they’re my first ‘post-potter’ rec for a lot of folks :)

      This may be slightly left field, but Robert Rankin categorizes his books as ‘far out fiction’ (he insists if he does this long enough they’ll give him his own section)–they are very odd, and funny in a British sort of strange way.
      My favorite of his is not in his main series, but the title doesn’t really have much to do w/ the subject, and it’s “Hollow Chocolate Bunnies of the Apocalypse”

      1. Vancouver Reader*

        I love Robert Rankin’s books! They are sort of Monty Python-ish, except that I can actually follow them without feeling like I should be drinking copiously first. :D

        1. dawbs*

          Yes!
          I always fail at trying to explain to people why they’ll like them.
          “They’re really amusing, about weird stuff. ANd brussel sprouts. Like Prachett in modern times, but weirder”
          They’re not books I tend to find at the used library booksale though :)

    4. Felicia*

      The Partials series is one of those young adult dystopias like the one you said that I really enjoyed !

    5. Turtlewings*

      Supernatural dystopian YA, huh? Have you heard of Kresley Cole’s Arcana books? The first one is Poison Princess. Evie is one of the few survivors of a cataclysmic sunflare. She discovers that she and a handful of other survivors have been given powers (based on the Major Arcana of the traditional Tarot deck) and are expected to fight to the death. (It’s sort of complicated, but the implication is that the extinction of mankind can only be averted by the emergence of a winner.) Evie allies with some of the other Arcana and leads an effort to find a way to end “the Game” that doesn’t involve turning on each other. Highlights include Cajun culture, the sheer originality of tarot-based superpowers, and a teenage love triangle that I actually care about (though of course YMMV on that). The audiobook version is very well-done, too.

    6. Kate*

      Would you like an oldie but a goodie? Early 90s style?

      Look up Invitation to the Game by Monica Hughes.

      1. Lissa*

        OMG I love that book so much and have never met anyone else who’s read it! I probably read it like 10 times as a kid/teen.

      2. Emily*

        Oh man, I remember that book from…probably around my middle school years? It was pretty good.

    7. Cruciatus*

      I really enjoyed Pendragon by DJ MacHale (as did my mom, best friend, and sister. We all loved Harry Potter as well). It’s 10 books, I think, and is about a teen who find out he’s a Traveler and flumes to other worlds searching for Saint Dane who is trying to cause chaos in each world. We mostly hear the story through the letters he sends his friends through the flumes. It probably sounds a bit stupid, but I loved it. And the best part–the books are all done so no waiting for the next one! I think it’s all pretty well reviewed overall.

      I don’t know if you’re particularly looking only for dystopian books or not, but I also enjoyed the Ranger’s Apprentice series by John Flanagan. Others I’ve read and enjoyed: Bartimaeous Trilogy (that became not a trilogy), Red Rising trilogy, Abhorsen series. I will likely think of more! I did not particularly care for The 5th Wave series. Started off well then ended lamely.

    8. chickabiddy*

      My teen’s recommendations (all trilogies):

      Shatter Me, Unravel Me, Ignite Me; Tahereh Mafi

      Black City, Phoenix, Wings; Elizabeth Richards

      Wake, Fade, Gone and Crash, Bang, Gasp; Lisa McMann (And she wants me to add that she loved the Wake, Fade, Gone trilogy up to the very end but says that the last fifty pages contributed nothing important to the whole story.)

    10. Snow*

      I love YA too – the Smoke and Bone trilogy by Laini Taylor and The Demon’s Lexicon trilogy by Sarah Rees Brennan
      are two of my favourites.

      1. Sir Alanna Trebond*

        Ooooh, I read the first book in the Smoke and Bone trilogy and found it very satisfying. Not the most serious story every, but the main character was very much wish-fulfillment for emo middle school me, and I mean that in the best way possible. Were the other two books in the trilogy as good as the first?

        MILD SPOILER

        I loved the normal world setting, with Prague and Karou’s friend (whose name I forget) and all that, and I was worried the story would suffer without them.

        1. Snow*

          Wish fulfilment is a good way to describe them! :) Haha I loved Zuzana too (and she and the real world do appear in the later books!) i love book 2 – book 3 is my least favourite of the trilogy but I thought the overall ending was satisfying.

    12. Accidental Analyst*

      Isobel Carmody has some good series. The Obernewtyn Chronicals is set in a post nuclear war world. Birth defects had increased. A new religion sprung up to eradicate these defects. They got the physical ones but didn’t realise there were mental ones. There’s “magic” powers, social commentary, adventure etc.

      Another series of hers revolves around dark fall. Two girls from earth get pulled into another world. One becomes a priestess and the other (main character) sets off an an adventure to find her sister and bring down an evil organisation

      1. Snow*

        I love the Obernewtyn Chronicals – but I’ve been reading them since I was 11 but this post made me check and the Red Queen is finally out -I stopped checking – I know what I am spending my sunday doing.

    13. Jen Erik*

      Seconding the Demon’s Lexicon series.
      Patricia Wrede’s trilogy starting with ‘The Thirteenth Child’.
      Maureen Johnson’s ‘The Shades of London’ series. (Also, not YA, but Ben Aaronovitch’s ‘Rivers of London’ series might be a good fit.)
      And maybe Wen Spencer’s Ukiah Oregon books (but the supernatural element isn’t really supernatural, more alien.)

      Those have all supernatural elements, but I wouldn’t class them as dystopian.

      And for dystopian without supernatural – Ready Player One is a great read, as is Station Eleven.

    14. Liane*

      Gregor the Overlander series (by Hunger Games author)
      Ranger’s Apprentice & Brotherband series by John Flanagan

    15. Thlayli*

      The “his dark materials” trilogy by Philip Pullman.

      Also if you’ve never read watership down give it a try it’s not dystopian but When you remember he wrote it after fighting in world war 2 it makes sense as a dystopian novel with efrafa being like a concentration camp.

      The boy in the striped pajamas and David are two others (both about kids in concentration camps so maybe too depressing).

      Also try Enders game by orson Scott card.

      Do u ever read any adult sci-fi / fantasy? I love all you’ve listed but I also love Terry pratchett (he does kids stuff too), earths children by jean m auel (sp?), wheel of time by Robert Jordan, everything Isaac Asimov has ever written, Philip k dick, and a Canadian writer of urban fantasy who’s name escapes me.

      1. Thlayli*

        Charles de lint is the Canadian guy.

        Also if it’s really the dystopian stuff u like try lord of the flies & battle royale (I think it was a novel first).

      2. Ophelia Bumblesmoop*

        I read Terry Pratchett but really started struggling with some of the later books. But that was a long while ago when I was waiting for other books to be released.

        I have read all of Earth’s Children. In fact, I have physical copies of the entire series and pull them out every other year or so to reread.

        I think I love books with more of the “magic” theme because my life is so monotonous and not magical. I like reading about boring, normal people who are suddenly not normal and boring.

    16. Ariel Before The Mermaid Was Cool*

      I love, love, LOVE the Beautiful Creatures series by Kami Garcia! It’s supernatural but set in present-day rural SC which I very much identify with. The first novel in the series was adapted into film, and it was absolute GARBAGE.

      There are 4 books in the original series, and the writer has developed some of the supporting characters into primary characters for an additional related series.

      1. Ariel Before The Mermaid Was Cool*

        Brain fart – I mentioned the movie to say that I believe the poor adaptation is probably one of the biggest reasons why her work hasn’t garnered more mainstream recognition.

    17. AcademiaNut*

      Patricia Wrede (Mairelon books, Cecelia and Kate books, Far West trilogy, Enchanted Forest quartet). The first three sets are alternate history with magic (Regency England and early 19th century US), the last an amusing take on fairy-tale tropes.

      Tamora Pierce (two main series – Tortall and Circle). Fantasy with a range of cultures (not just northern European).

      Diane Duane’s Young Wizard series. The earlier books were written well before the Harry Potter books (and have a totally different style and tone than HP), but also involves two children who discover they are wizards.

      For classic stuff, Lloyd Alexander (both the Prydain series and the Westmark trilogy) and Susan Cooper (the Dark is Rising series, also Seaward). Both are more juvenile than young adult, but are excellent.

      Robin McKinley – her stuff is usually classified as YA fantasy, but wanders over to the adult section quite well. Mostly fantasy, some books based on fairy tales.

      Monica Hughes, particularly Devil on My Back, The Dream Catcher, After the Game, and the Isis trilogy (science fiction).

      1. Ariel Before The Mermaid Was Cool*

        +1 for Young Wizards! I’ve never met anyone else that’s heard of it!

      3. Emily*

        Dang, this list is good! (Or at least full of things that I love or once loved.) Seconding Patricia Wrede and Susan Cooper, and the Young Wizards series (although I’m most fond of the first book, So You Want to Be a Wizard, and think that it works okay as a standalone).

    18. another person*

      Right now I’m reading the The Red Queen series by Victoria Aveyard. It’s got dystopian plus magic-abilities in it, and is pretty fun.

    19. LizB*

      The Great Library series by Rachel Caine (Starts with Ink and Bone, followed by Paper and Fire, and Ash and Quill will be coming out this year) definitely fits the bill! Supernatural, dystopian, alternate-history fiction with lots of fun things but also an interesting underlying message.

    20. SOMA*

      If you like dystopian YA’s, please give the Leviathan trilogy by Scott Westerfeld a shot. It doesn’t get nearly enough love but it is amazing. It starts off a bit slow but I was hooked halfway through the first book and sped through the other two. It’s a historical fantasy of the start of World War I, where one side relies on steampunk devices while the other uses specialized animal breeding (like an airplane that is a flying whale). Amazing characters (with no love triangle!!!), good action, brilliant creativity. Just writing about it makes me want to reread it. Give it a go, it’s wonderful!

    21. SophieChotek*

      I am sure someone already mentioned Lois McMaster Bujold. Pretty much everything she writes is amazing, IMO, but my favorites are: Komarr, A Civil Campaign, Barrayar (all in a series, not in order, and not listed sequentially here), The Curse of Chalion and the Penric and Desdemona novella series.

      2. Becca*

        A thousand times yes on the Vorkosigan Saga by Bujold!! And I have to second Terry Pratchett’s Discworld books. (His book with Neil Gaiman, Good Omens, is great too.)

        Also: Silent Hall by N.S. Dolkart (character-driven epic fantasy in a non-European setting).

    22. SophieChotek*

      I am not sure if someone mentioned this but I recommend Megan Whalen Turner’s Attolia/Eddis series.
      It is set in a vaguely Grecian/Byzantine world with a pantheon of gods, but it’s not intended to be historical fiction.
      The writing is lean and I feel like a lot of what makes this series intriguing is so much of what is not said in the silences…
      The Thief (the first book; probably my least favorite but it’s vital to the rest of the series
      Queen of Attolai
      King of Attolia
      A Conspiracy of Kings
      Book 5 later this year…forgot the name…but yay

    23. SophieChotek*

      K.E. Mills has a series about wizards that I enjoy. Sort of a vaguely 19th/early 20th century world to 1950s (at least thats how I picture it in my head, but maybe that’s just me)…

      The Accidental Sorcerer
      Witches Inc.
      Wizard Squared
      Rogue Wizard ??? forgot name of fourth book, too lazy to go open another tab and look it up

    24. Colette*

      The Vampire Academt series is good. It took a little while to figure out what was going in in the first book, but once I did I had trouble putting it down.

    25. HannahS*

      The Kingmaker Chronicals (Amanda Bouchet)
      -Fantasy, set within Greek mythology. Weird kidnapping/kidnapper dynamic so depending on whether or not you can shrug that off…

      An Ember in the Ashes (Sabaa Tahir)
      -Dystopian fantasy, set in the Middle East. A military government subjugating scholars.

      Dealing With Dragons (Patricia C. Wrede)
      -fantasy, for slightly younger children but absolutely delightful.

    26. Ophelia Bumblesmoop*

      You guys are all so amazing! Thank you!! I’m going on vacation in a few weeks and will certainly add a variety to my Kindle through Overdrive (yay free brooks from local library!).

      1. EngineerInNL*

        Name of the Wind by Patrick Rothfuss (seriously it’s amazing and I have pretty much identical reading tastes from what you’ve listed)

    28. Lady Julian*

      MT Anderson’s Feed. Gene Luan Yang’s graphic novels, especially American Born Chinese.

    29. Pol*

      Pillars of the Earth is pretty epic and has a similar feel to many fantasy novels, though it’seems an full out novel.

      Now an infodump of all YAish booKS I enjoyed lately:

      Name of the Wind (epic fantasy), Ender’s Game (YA scifi), The Moorchild (YAish fantasy), anything by Neil Gaiman (try some of the short stories (horror-fantasy-mixed) or Stardust (YA fantasy) or American Gods (fantasy) or Good Omens (preapocaliptic theological humour)). A Wrinkle in Time is delightful (early scifi YA), Sabriel (YA fantasy), Ancillary Justice (sociological scifi, not YA, but amazing), the EarthSea series (give it a chance to the second book- I like #2&4 best. YA fantasy, old), Northern Lights (aka The Golden Compass, YA fantasy), The Bromeliade series (YA fantasy, it’s amazing) I try to give the time refs, because modern fantasy is pretty different than 30 years ago…

      Have fun!

    30. Aealias*

      I cannot rave enough about Scott Westerfeld. His take on vampire apocalypse in Peeps/The Last Days is unique and awesome. The Secret Hour/Touching Darkness/Blue Noon series is teen melodrama well-done. I ADORED the steam-punk-alternate-WWI Leviathan/Behemoth/Goliath high adventure, strong female character, lovely and delicately handled teen romance. The audiobook recording is stellar, too. I haven’t read Pretties/Uglies/Specials (the theme doesn’t grab me) but it seems to be his most popular work and fit in alongside the other books you’ve mentioned. And I enjoyed Afterworlds, but it’s a much more consciously art-y book than the others I’ve recommended.

      Terry Pratchett’s Bromeliad (Truckers/Diggers/Wings) is theoretically a children’s series, but there are some much older ideas in it, about society and religion and expectation. It’s a funny and thoughtful read. Also his Only You Can Save Mankind/Johnny and the Bomb/Johnny and the Dead. Exciting, sweet, touching. I re-read them regularly.

      Old-school, Alexei Panshin wrote a social-breakdown Hugo-winning YA back in the …50s? I recommend Rite of Passage to everyone. It’s a coming-of-age story about learning to see others. Also in sci-fi YA, John Wyndham’s The Chrysalids, which I assume was the seed idea for the Obernewtyn Chronicles mentioned by The Accidental Analyst – I would describe it near-identically.

    31. dawbs*

      Tossing in another, ‘The lookinglass war”–I’ll confess to not having read most of the series, but what I’ve read, I love.
      Smart, amusing, fantasy, builds well off of an existing world without being slaves to it.

      And if I’m going that route, I’ll also tack on the Tuesday Next series by Jasper Fford. It starts with “THe Eyre Affair”. Some familiarity with the classic books I think probably makes them better, but all around, they’re an amusing rather literary take on another demension, kinda–where you can be ‘read into’ and out of books.
      (A LITTLE like ‘inkheart’ which I’ll also reccomend)

    32. Sibley*

      Authors on my bookshelves:
      Tamora Pierce
      David Eddings
      Mercedes Lackey
      Sherwood Smith
      Patricia C Wrede
      Patricia McKillip

  39. Sparkly Librarian*

    Have a 5th wedding anniversary (wood) coming up in the fall. I was thinking I might get our front stairs replaced. We’ve been discussing that it needs to be done within a few years, with cost being the major factor holding it back… only we’re new homeowners and I don’t actually know whether it’s a $500 thing or a $1000 or $5000 or $10000 thing. I’m just disinclined to spend money if I can help it. Anyone have an idea for what it might run to replace one flight of exterior wooden steps with wooden railings, and probably have it painted? We’re in the SF Bay Area.

    1. Veruca*

      I recently priced this for a set of interior stairs. Mine were going to be stained which I’m sure makes a difference on materials cost. But I’d say $3000-5000 range most likely. A lot of it will depend on what kind of ballusters you use and what kind of steps are used, and if the underlying support is good or can be reused or have to be rebuilt.

      1. Sparkly Librarian*

        Thanks! The house was built in 1912 and has a lot of good points, including the redwood support beams we can see in the basement. I think the whole staircase and supports may have to go, though, since it’s been exposed to the elements that long.

    2. Not So NewReader*

      Please put money/repairs into your home on a regular basis. I coasted for a long time here and I ended up with some real problems. If I had it to do over again I would have budgeted for at least a few thousand dollars of repairs every year or every other year.
      Like you are saying, I hated spending the money. That was a mistake.

      I do think it is wise to double up like you are saying, get something fixed up/spruced up as gifts to each other. Share the costs and share the planning. You could do the painting part yourselves and perhaps find paint on a clearance table some where. I buy the oops paints and save about 60% of the cost of paint. As long as it’s a good brand and the color is reasonable it’s not a problem.

      1. Marcela*

        Yes, it is a mistake to avoid doing anything with a house. I rent a house where the owners obviously do not want to spend much if they can help it. Before we moved here, two years ago now, they tried to sell it. They could not, and once you put one foot inside you see it: cheap laminate floor, same windows from the 70s, the very same old kitchen cabinets that came with the house, a very old carpet. But there are structural problems too, so if you walk through the kitchen the glasses tinkle, and about 6 months ago there was a leak that the owner fixed, only to discover that it came back last month and the replaced beam will need to be replaced again. House around us are being sell with incredible speed, less than 2 weeks, around 750.0000 (Bay area). Imagine how bad this house must be that it was more than 6 months on the market and they had to give up and try to rent it again. Even our rent is about 300 dollars cheaper than it should be.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          You have just described my house, right down to the tinkling glasses in the cupboards. It took two years for me and my contractor friend to get a handle on this. It’s much better now and I am over the moon thrilled.

      2. Elizabeth West*

        Yep yep yep. I wasn’t able to afford anything for a long time and now it’s so annoying I can’t even. I just want to light a match and run far away.

      3. Sparkly Librarian*

        If I had the money, I would. The emergency house fund is for emergency repairs, though — like the water heater springing a leak — not for stuff that could be put off a few years or any cosmetic updates. We’ve got to cap the chimney this summer and get the heating system back up, too (there’s something wrong with the fan, although it worked last year, so we went without this winter). I didn’t know about rejected paint colors on clearance! Will check that out.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          I was looking at grants for my house here. Our community had grants for home owners. There were income limits, of course. And they would put a lien against your home for the amount of the grant. Doing an example: Two years after the grant the lien would be reduced by 20%, three years after the grant the lien would be reduced by 40%, going down the lien would be removed at the five year mark.
          But you sold the house before the five year mark you would have to pay some of the grant back. Check at your local municipal level, then check at the county level to see if there is anything available.

          Hot water heater. Save the paper work, it’s so worth it. My hot water heater died suddenly and it was still under warranty. I just paid the labor to install the new one. I saved $750 with that warranty.

          Paints. Lowes and Home Depot regularly have paints at a reduced price. If you are not super fussy about colors you can find stuff pretty close to what you might like.
          I am not sure how much DIY you are into but there are a lot of places around here that are clearance centers for building supplies. (You might find the materials for your steps at one of these places.) Just a little patience and some willingness to drive around, you can find almost anything you might need to repair/replace something. Tag sales are awesome, too. My best bargain was 2 kitchen corner cabinets that were regularly $1200. I picked them up for $75 each to use in my laundry room. I found those at a going out of business sale.
          I am part vulture…..sigh.

    3. ..Kat..*

      Check out Angie’s List or Thumbtack dot com for professional recommendations. Then book an appointment with 2 to 3 companies. You will get appraisals. If you like what you hear, you can book an appointment. If nothing else, this will let you know how much you need to save up.

      2. Sparkly Librarian*

        Thanks! I also ask our handyman for recs on projects like this (bigger than he handles). We got his card from friends who moved out of the area around the time we moved in, and when he can fit us into his schedule he’s been very helpful. But appraisals sound like the way to go.

    4. LCL*

      What’s a flight of exterior stairs in your location? 5 stairs, ten, twelve? I’m really intrigued by a product I saw online called fast stairs-they sell stainless steel stringers and you supply the treads. I haven’t used this product, but will be looking for it or something similar in a couple years.

      Stairs are something that affects your home’s safety that will be in use every day. Think of it as spending the money on you. And think what will happen if one of you falls and breaks something and can’t work for 8 weeks. You won’t get workmen’s comp for that, because it happened at home.

      1. Sparkly Librarian*

        Good point! There are 8 wooden steps and then the last one is concrete matching the front walk, which we had redone when we moved in.

  40. Fortitude Jones*

    I mentioned this in last week’s open thread, but I got my teeth whitened last Friday. My dentist’s office uses the Phillips Zoom system, and they sent me home with some extra whitening gel. Now, the gel is gone, and they told me it should last two to three months, lol. The problem I have is, I don’t think my teeth are that white. Other people keep telling me they are, but when I look at them in the mirror, I still see discoloration. It’s frustrating because I didn’t pay $400 for beige teeth!

    So what over-the-counter whitening gels have worked for those of you who have done at home treatments? I’m going to Boston in a few weeks for a conference, I’ll be networking with hundreds of people, and I need my teeth to be pristine while doing it.

    1. Fiennes*

      Keep in mind that too-white teeth aren’t as appealing in the real world as they are in perfectly color-corrected tv ads starring people wearing makeup. They can look fake to the point of being jarring, and depending on your skin tone can even make you look sallow.

      I had to have extensive dental work, including veneers, a few years ago; my dentist talked me out of hyperwhite to a more natural (while still white) shade. She definitely did me a favor. All I’m saying is, before you take big steps, be sure you’re not judging your teeth by an artificial standard.

      If there are specific discolored spots worrying you, which didn’t respond to the first whitening process, my guess is they’d resist home stuff too. You may want to get a second dentist’s opinion.

      1. Fortitude Jones*

        Yeah, that was my concern too – I don’t want them to be too white because then they’d look fake. And when I’m wearing makeup, one of my coworkers told me my teeth pop against my skin tone. She thinks I’m paranoid and just can’t see beyond what they used to look like, and she could be right. Still, I may go back to my old dentist for that second opinion.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          Do you look at your teeth in different lighting? Most bathrooms have horrible lighting. Can you get a hand mirror and some daylight?

          1. Fortitude Jones*

            I do, and that’s the frustrating thing – some days, in some natural light, they look shiny and almost white, but then on other days in natural light, they don’t look that white. They definitely look dingy in my bathroom. My coworker thinks it’s all in my head and my teeth are white – I would love to see what she’s seeing, lol.

    2. Stylish Entrepreneur*

      I use just a basic toothpaste (Crest or Colgate), brush really well with that, then use Crest Glmaour White mouthwash. My dentist did the zoom, too, but it didn’t work 1/2 as well as the Crest has, and was way pricier. I was really surprised with the results – I figured a $6/bottle of large mouth wouldn’t do much, but I’ve been happy. It’s cheap, effective if you do it daily, and natural.

    3. Mrs. Fenris*

      I just did the same thing, also the Zoom system. My teeth did look better, but not super dramatically better (and wow, was it an unpleasant experience). You can order more of the gel online. I went through it pretty fast too. Keep bleaching them and they will improve some. It turns out you can leave the trays in for longer than 30 minutes too.

      1. Fortitude Jones*

        My dentist’s office told me to leave the gel on for an hour a night (the booklet says the night gel, which I have, can be left on overnight) – I have to admit, it was hard to make it through the hour due to the sensitivity from the bleach and the general buildup of saliva around my mouth trays. I can buy more whitening gel from my dentist for $30, but due to the above issues, plus not really seeing that drastic of a difference after doing the in-office treatment and using the night gel, I figured there may be something OTC that works just as well if not better that doesn’t have the same side effects (e.g. tooth sensitivity and heavy salivating).

        And my in-office treatment was also very unpleasant too – I will never do it again. I only got through three 15 minute bleaching sessions before pain started shootings through my teeth. Then there was the digging into my gums by the mouth guard connected to the light, and I almost leaped out of my skin.

        1. Spoonie*

          If your teeth are sensitive afterwards, you can mash up a banana and rub it over your teeth — you’re basically just wanting the potassium to counteract the sensitivity, so anything high in postassium (and non-staining) would work.

          1. Fortitude Jones*

            Oooohhh, thanks for the tip! I might try that (thankfully, the sensitivity has decreased dramatically since I began brushing with Sensodyne).

            1. Elizabeth West*

              I just had a cleaning and it always bugs me when my hygenist does the water pik. She asked me if I’m brushing with Sensodyne, and I told her yes, at night (in the morning, I use Plus White to counteract tea stains because I ain’t givin’ up my tea). She said if I use the Sensodyne twice a day for a few days before I come in, that would help.

              1. Fortitude Jones*

                She’s right about the Sensodyne – I use it twice a day (the one with tartar control and whitening), and I only have the occasional twinge in my teeth (e.g. if I’m talking and the wind hits them). But like you, I’m about to switch to once a day so I can try the Crest 3D whitening products recommended here (I’m going to use the toothpaste at night and Sensodyne during the day). My coworker’s friend works at P&G as a chemist, and she swears by the Crest 3D Brilliance toothpaste or whatever it’s called.

    4. ..Kat..*

      Take a before picture. Then get some Crest white strips. Everyone at my work raves about these!

  41. FN2187*

    So, I ran a 5k today!

    I thought the race was tomorrow, but thank God I had the news on so I didn’t miss it.

    Time was average (35:32). The last mile was entirely uphill and I was running into the snow/sleet, which was less than ideal. Now it’s time to watch copious amounts of college basketball.

    1. Delta Delta*

      Yay! Great job! The March races are always so hard; sometimes the weather is great and sometimes it’s awful.

      1. FN2187*

        Thank you!!

        On Thursday it was beautiful and sunny, and today…snow. Really, I’m good, March.

    3. ..Kat..*

      OMG! Uphill and in the snow! Congratulations! (By the way, these are the conditions in which my grandfather travelled to school everyday of his life!)

  42. SAHM*

    They’re ripping out my yard right now. I’ve been looking forward to having my yard professionally leveled, retaining wall put in, irrigation, play area for the kids etc for years. But I’m watching them tear up all the grass I’ve worked so hard to put in and maintain and it’s surprisingly hard/sad.
    Plus hubby took the two older boys to his folks house and they’re going to go see a minor league hockey game tonight. So I’m alone with new crawler who is NOT ALLOWED to walk yet, dammit, stop with the standing already! Stay little!

    1. Jean who seeks to be Ingenious*

      I had those same thoughts when our one and only child shed the last of his babyish features (pudgy limbs and hands). From listening to other parents I think that some people have this reaction regardless of whether their youngest is their only or their 2nd, 3rd or nth child. It’s bittersweet but a part of life.

      1. fposte*

        One of my favorite explorations of this is a song called “Stop, Time” from the musical of Big; it’s about how every new kid he becomes means you’ve lost the child he was at that earlier age. (Link in follow-up.)

  43. regina phalange*

    Wanted to add a book recommendation into the mix for those like me who love memoirs: Girl Walks out of a Bar is a gripping memoir about addiction and I think I read it in about two days.

    1. Lulubell*

      That’s next on my list! I just listened to her interview on the Hip Sobriety podcast, if you want to hear her talk about it at all.

  44. Decorating question*

    My new house has a center entrance, so you see the stairs when you enter. They go up and the upstairs hall wraps around, in a “u” with two bedroom doors on each side of the “u”, and a bathroom and closet door on the wall you see climbing the stairs.

    (A) how do I decorate this much hallway?!

    (B) how do i carpet this? A runner then carpet (bound) the entire U? Multiple runners? Right now it’s hardwood and the previous owners had a bound U rug (ugly, has to go) and nothing on the staircase.

    1. Decorating question*

      Also- any idea what to call this setup in my google / hours search? “U hallway” isn’t turning up the right sort of layout,,,

    2. fposte*

      A) I would drool over having that much wall space–it’s display central!

      B) however you want. What do you want your floor coverings to do–is it about noise, feel, style, what? I like the idea of using carpet on the stairs to minimize noise but then some lively runners in the hallway against some quieter walls. Have you checked out flor dot com? You can make some amazing runners from there.

    3. Tex*

      Do you need carpet? I like bare hardwood floors with maybe a single floating rug.

      If you prefer carpet, one option is to use runners on the stairs (maybe even a coordinating set – but not identical – for each of the flights) and carpet tiles for upstairs/downstairs flat expanse. I keep getting catalogs from a company called FLOR. Carpet tiles are great because they can be cut to fit weird spaces, and the worn tiles can be replaced individually without replacing the whole set.

      As for the walls, wallpaper has become fashionable again. A really nice oversize print your love would bring a lot of visual punch to a small area.

      1. fposte*

        Half of the rugs in my house are from Flor, and I keep looking for new places to use them. I love ’em.

    4. really*

      I would call it an attempt at a grand staircase/grand foyer. Many house have this because 2 story foyers have become all the rage. If the hallway is wide enough at the top of the stairs you could try a shallow cabinet or table with a mirror over it. Otherwise wall hangings or grouping of pictures.

      1. Ann(on)*

        What’s weird is that it’s an older house (1960s)! But it was the house the builder that built our development lived in so it has some “grand” elements. And also some really hokey stuff.

    1. Oscar Madisoy*

      “Books are good.” – Ringo Starr to Paul’s grandfather in “A Hard Day’s Night”

  46. Liblady*

    Going to Amsterdam, Copenhagen and Bergen,Norway this summer with my husband and 12 year old daughter. What are the don’t miss sights ( the Ann Frank house in Amsterdam is a given, if we can get tickets). My daughter is a mildly picky eater, and to be honest, I am nervous about the food also. Any and all suggestions welcomed.

    1. The Cosmic Avenger*

      I hope you don’t mind the links, but I had a vacation a few years ago where I also did the first two cities (plus Bruges), and I remember there were a couple of discussions here of Copenhagen in the last year:

      https://www.askamanager.org/2016/04/weekend-free-for-all-april-23-24-2016.html#comment-1062225
      https://www.askamanager.org/2016/06/weekend-free-for-all-june-11-12-2016.html#comment-1106571

      And one of Amsterdam:

      https://www.askamanager.org/2016/04/weekend-free-for-all-april-30-may-1-2016.html#comment-1069260

      So rather than copy and paste just my recommendations, I thought I’d give you the full discussion. Hope this helps!

    2. Cath in Canada*

      I loved the Van Gogh museum, Rijksmuseum, and maritime museum in Amsterdam. I also found the museum of prostitution absolutely fascinating, although my husband didn’t like it much and 12 years old is probably too young for it. It’s also a fab city to just wander around, stopping at canal-side outdoor cafes from time to time. Just watch out for bikes! Food shouldn’t be a problem – it’s extremely international.

      3. Cath in Canada*

        Just remembered – you can buy advance Van Gogh museum tickets for a specific date and time online, then just show up and skip the queue. I’m really glad we did that, because it was extremely busy. One of the things I liked most about Amsterdam was that (in general) it was so chilled out compared to other big Western European cities – it didn’t feel too crowded even in August. But the museum was an exception to that. We also tried to get advance tickets for the Anne Frank house, but it was booked out for a couple of months in advance. It’s first come first served after 3pm, but apparently the queues can be up to 3 hours long so we skipped it.

    3. LCL*

      We toured the Heineken brewery right after we saw the Anne Frank house. That was the right choice for us, it was either get drunk or suicide after such a sad and infuriating experience.

    4. SophieChotek*

      I believe there is a museum dedicated to the Norwegian Playwright Henrik Ibsen in Bergen.
      There is also a museum in Oslo (his house/apartment there).

    6. Apollo Warbucks*

      The zoo in Copenhagen is terrible. There’s a fun park in the city which looks ok. The royal palace was interesting but you wouldn’t spend a long time there.

      Seconding the recommendation for the Van Gogh museum. It’s been a while since I was last there but I remember going to museum about the Second World War resistance which I enjoyed.

    7. Sheep*

      I’m from Bergen! Happy to answer any questions you may have! I would recommend taking a trip to mount Fløyen (you can either walk up or take the funicular), and potentially mount Ulriken. Bryggen (the harbour) is on UNESCO’s world heritage list, and so is apparently our cuisine (which puzzles me, but there you go…). How much time do you have?

    8. Tilly W*

      We did a food tour in Amsterdam two weeks ago through Hungry Birds. It was a fun way to learn about the city. My 11-year old nephew who is super picky even enjoyed it. We didn’t get tickets to the Anne Frank house but stood in a queue line for about 90 min. which isn’t great but worth it. We grabbed a snack to eat in line, planned our dinner plans and talked to some interesting fellow tourists. We also did a bike tour into the countryside. Have fun!

    9. Allstonian*

      I’m super late to this, but I am going to Amsterdam at the end of April and you can buy tickets to the Anne Frank House 60 days prior. I put a reminder in my calendar and had no trouble buying them the day they opened.

  47. (Pet) open adoption*

    We rehomed our dog when he was 5 after much heartache. Our dog walker took him and we moved about an hour away. The first holiday season after we moved/the dog stayed with them, I sent a holiday card and a gift (gift card to Amazon “for the dog” aka use it to buy whatever you might need for the dog). We’d previously given him a holiday card/gift/tip each year since he’d been our dog walker. They sent us a photo or two over the year via email.

    This year, I didn’t send anything- honestly it crossed my mind and I wasn’t sure, so I didn’t. I didn’t want them to feel obligated to keep the relationship, and I do still get sad thinking about rehoming. Last week, we got an email with some cute photos- should I take this as a sign it’s OK to keep loose email contact?

    i don’t ever want them to feel obligated to keep us looped in, but I do of course appreciate it. We won’t ever be able to take the dog back (he bit our kid…after extensive training/behavioral mgmt…and it wasn’t the first people aggression. Dog walker knew this of course when he agreed to take the dog.). He’s now almost 8 and I know he won’t be around forever.

    1. Cruciatus*

      I would say yes. Let them know you’re glad the dog is doing well and you’re glad to see photos of him and whatever else you feel is appropriate! I think maybe your guilt is making you overthink this–but I don’t think you need to feel guilty! The dog is doing well now and was re-homed for absolutely necessary reasons. While it’s sad to lose a pet for any reason, it sounds like the situation worked out and the dog gets to live out its life in a home that doesn’t cause it to be stressed (or whatever the reason was that caused it to bite your child). It sounds like the dog’s current family is happy with him and happy to let you know how he’s doing.

      1. Op*

        I think you’re right. I still get sad about he dog- we tried SO HARD to make it work. We didn’t want to be *those people* that five up the dog after the kid comes. We spent hundreds of hours and thousands of dollars on training/behaviorist etc. we are so lucky that he didn’t do more damage- he pretty much said “look this isn’t happening. It’s her or me.” I mourned the situation for months. It was not healthy.

    2. ..Kat..*

      I recommend telling them thanks for the updates, and that you are glad Dog has such a lovely family.

  48. Fiennes*

    Looks like I may be able to extend a future work trip to Asia long enough to tour Cambodia. Anyone here who’s been and can offer tips about where & how to go? Right now I’m figuring on just basing myself in Siem Reap for the temples, but maybe I’m missing out on something.

    1. Apollo Warbucks*

      The royal palace, killing fields and old prison museum are worth visiting in Phnom Penh.

    2. Vancouver Reader*

      We went to a whole bunch of temples in Siem Reap, not just Angkor Wat. One of the things with Siem Reap, we found was that people had their hands out all the time. We hired a driver and tour guide to take us to the different temples, so as long as we were with our guide, we weren’t accosted, but the minute any of us wasn’t in his sight lines, we’d have security at the temple offering to help us take pictures and then expecting to be tipped for it. One of the best parts of the trip for me at least, was when our driver took us one day to see the market where the locals did their shopping. It was quite an eye opener and the people there were so friendly and were happy to smile for my picture taking.

    3. Chelsea*

      I visited Cambodia about three years ago and it was amazing! I went to Phnom Penh, Siem Reap, and Sihnoukville. I definitely recommend PP and SR. I looooooved the food in Cambodia too. And Cambodia overall was cheap, I spent an average of $35/day while there.

      Phnom Penh- Riverfront, Royal Palace, Silver Pagoda, Central Market, Killing Fields, Tuol Seng Genocide Museum. I think we hired a tuk tuk to take us out to the Killing Fields then visited Tuol Seng right after. It’s an incredibly sobering experience but I really recommend going. They have an audio tour at the Killing Fields so a guide isn’t really necessary.

      Siem Reap- I did a three day pass for Angkor Wat. If you buy the pass the evening before your first day, you can go into the complex for sunset at Phnom Bakheng. We hired a tuk tuk driver for $15/day ($5 for the sunset day) and he picked us up every morning at our guesthouse, extra early on the first day for sunrise. We only hired him for 2 of the 3 days, on the third day we rented bikes and biked out. Some of the temples are pretty spread out so we saved Angkor Thom for our bike day. You could probably hit most of the temples in one day if you move fast, we typically did 6AM-noon each day then came back for naps and hanging out.

      Sorry that was long but hopefully that’s good info!

  49. Oscar Madisoy*

    Funny how things work out sometimes.

    Marvel Comics legend Stan Lee is doing a kind of “farewell tour” of comic conventions. He’s 94 years old, and his doctors have advised him to seriously cut down on, if not completely eliminate, traveling. Hence, each convention he’s been appearing at is billed as his “last appearance” at that particular con. He appeared at the New York Comic Con (NYCC) last October, and I presumed that would be the last time we’d see him here in the Big Apple. So I splurged and paid for a photo op with him.

    (In case you don’t know, paid photo ops are a thing, where, yes, you pay to get your picture taken with a celebrity. Basically, you walk into a room, stand next to the celebrity, face the camera, smile, *click*, and it’s over. No opportunity to say anything other than “hi” to the celebrity, it’s just in and out.)

    Anyway, I got my photo op with Stan Lee at the NYCC, and I was happy. Until I learned that Stan would be appearing at the Big Apple Con (BAC), also in NYC, this weekend. (The BAC is going on right now, even as I type.) The BAC and the NYCC are run by separate unrelated entities, and while the NYCC never said their show was going to be Stan’s last appearance in NYC, I was under the impression that it was.

    I hadn’t planned on going to the BAC because I didn’t think it was worth the admission ($30 Saturday, $25 Sunday). But when Stan was announced, I debated going to get another photo op. Again, the man is 94, so it’s not like I’m going to have many more opportunities to see him in person. Under normal circumstances, I’d just be upset because what I thought was his last NYC appearance turned out not to be his last appearance – but I’m also not doing very well financially right now, and Stan Lee doesn’t come cheap. (Photo ops with him are $120. Yes, one hundred and twenty dollars.)

    In the end, a combination of receiving my tax refund and an e-mail promotion offering $5 off Sunday admission made me decide to sign up for the photo op. In the end, I wound up spending $161.10 for the whole shebang – $139.10 for the photo, which included $10 for an additional jpeg and $9.10 tax), plus I still had to buy a ticket ($22, including fees). The concern about how I’d square everything financially was still there, but I guess in the end I just wanted it bad enough that it was worth it to me to add this to my burden.

    So now I’m looking forward to tomorrow, when I’ll get my third Stan Lee photo op (I had gotten on back in 2012; back then it was just $40). Maybe I can time it right so that I can be the last person in line, which would mean I’d be the last fan to get a paid photo with Stan Lee in NYC (unless he winds up doing another show in NYC, which I can’t see – he can’t do NYCC again because last year was already promoted as his final appearance there).

    Hold on a minute… this just in…

    Guess who’s NOT going to be at the BAC.

    Okay, yeah, if you said Alison Green you’d probably be right (hey, for all I know maybe she will be there), but the answer we were looking for was Stan Lee. Turns out he’s got the flu. I’ve already gotten my $139.10 back, so no complaints there. And, although I’m not too crazy about going to a con I really didn’t want to attend – the ticket was nonrefundable, so I might as well go and check it out (again, it’s not that the con itself is bad, I just didn’t think it was worth having to pay $25, or even $20 in my case, just to walk in the door). It also doesn’t help much that the weather here in New York is supposed to be bitter, bitter cold, but what can you do? If we have to endure the cold weather, better now than three weeks from now (Opening Day at Citi Field, home of the 2017 World Champion New York Mets).

    Funny how things work out sometimes.

    1. Vancouver Reader*

      I’m glad life made it easier for you to save your money. I’m sure you wouldn’t have minded spending the money, but there’s still a part that would probably be saying ouch even though you’d have the picture and the memories.

    2. Elizabeth West*

      Aw, cool. I like Stan Lee.

      Some of those photo ops can run into several hundred dollars. I’ve never been to a big con because I can’t afford it. I only paid $25 to have a pic taken with Ernie Hudson at Local Tinycon, and I beat everybody there so I chatted with him and his wife a bit. She took the picture with my phone. They were both extremely nice and I really liked them. No way was I was gonna pass up the chance to meet a Ghostbuster!

      I don’t collect autographs and dislike standing in line to meet celebs–I like it better when it happens organically. Though I did stand in line for twenty minutes once in L.A. to tell Clive Barker I loved his books. He was also super nice. And I talked a bit with Michael Berryman at two different horror cons, including the one in L.A., and he remembered me when he saw me there. :)

  50. Myrin*

    Does anyone have any tips for alleviating back pain?

    I basically always have a constant low level of pain in my back (all of it, from shoulders to hips, although not usually all at once). I can live with it fine but I’d like for it to… just… at least sometimes not be that way? And twice in the last three months now I’ve woken up in the middle of the night because I had this absolutely excruciating pain in my whole upper body and I’d love for that to not become a regular thing.

    It’s probably a hereditary thing, mostly. I’m only 26 so this is not a normal “everyone develops some little ouchies when becoming old” kind of thing. My mum has the same issues but she started to get them way later, like, maybe in her late forties or so? I sat on my desk a lot as a kid and I’ve always guessed that accelerated something (although I was also very sporty and active at the same time so idk); my spine is all wonky and weird and my ribcage is visibly slanted (I will get that checked out soon; I have a feeling some x-rays are going to show a lot of interesting stuff).

    Anyway, here’s what I already do:
    – I have inlays for my shoes
    – I do yoga/gymnastics almost every day (with my sister, so, nothing professional, but she used to do it professionally)
    – I almost exclusively stand at my desk; it made such a difference, I can’t even tell you!
    – I keep special track of my posture at all times
    – I make sure to move a lot

    All of that has helped immensely. My mum has also said she’ll be massage me again soon – she’s a retired massage therapist and used to massage me regularly but she has arthritis in her hands and more often than not can’t do it. I’d love to get massages from someone else but don’t have the money at the moment. Do you guys have any ideas of other things I could try out?

    1. Cruciatus*

      I know you’re in Germany and things may be done differently there (like when I was there and scoured the Apothekes for some damn hydrogen peroxide!) but whenever I have issues (lower back, hips, pelvis) I go to a chiropractor. Or a doctor who is a D.O. (not an M.D. Again, this may vary there with how medical degrees work in Germany). But here I can go to a chiropractor for relatively cheap. Sometimes it takes more than 1 session but I almost always feel better. Things eventually get misaligned again but I will never be a person with the best sitting practices or walking, etc.)

      Things I do myself: I get a tennis ball on a wall and roll my back/neck/shoulders over it and hit the areas that are sensitive. I also use a foam roller. It came with a page of different stretches and I just kind of try them out and usually I feel a bit better. And, well, massages when you can get them!

    2. fposte*

      Please talk to an Actual Doctor about this at some point–it’s really not normal to have this level of back pain at 26 and you don’t want to find out that you’re stuck with something just because you didn’t go to the doctor a few years ago.

      What you should do will depend to some extent on what’s actually causing the back pain, especially since it’s including upper back pain, which isn’t the default. But it might be worth talking to a physical therapist or trainer (I don’t know how these things work in Germany, but here there are trainers, sometimes associated with gyms, who will work with you therapeutically). A lot of times pain can be helped by strengthening that regular athletic activities, especially with a body that’s developed workarounds, doesn’t get you. I also recommend getting a foam roller and a tennis ball and a book to guide you on self-massage, such as Clair Davies’ _Trigger Point Therapy Workbook_.

      But first go to the doctor, Myrin, really.

    3. Not my usual*

      Some ideas:
      -find a massage therapist school that might need practice subjects
      -get checked out physically otherwise by a doctor – I’ve been having back pain for some time and it, at last, occurred to me that maybe there was something causing it internally. Gall stones, it turns out. You are young for that, but don’t make my mistake and assume you know what it causing the problem just because that’s what it was in the past.

    4. NDQ*

      My list:

      •Definitely the foam roller. $20 at Target.
      •Seat cushion for car and office with cutout at back for tailbone.
      •workout 3x week, either water aerobics or jog/walk on treadmill followed by hot tub.
      •posture
      •heating pad
      •regular stretch breaks
      •Tylenol
      •yoga child’s pose, but with pelvis raised.

      Good luck.
      NDQ

    5. chickabiddy*

      I obviously don’t know if this applies and I’m not asking, but for some people a good bra can help a lot.

    6. PollyQ*

      It sounds like you have seen a doctor for this yet? I that’s correct, I *strongly* recommend you do so. I spent a couple of nights in the hospital earlier this year for $ThingIThoughtWasn’tThatSerious but turned out to be $PrettySeriousThing, so I’m now in the mindset of “Go see your doctor!”

    7. Jen Erik*

      My daughter had back pain, and found it difficult to sit at a desk, so when she was about 17 we went to see a chiropractor. He diagnosed scoliosis, but wouldn’t work on her until after she’d been referred, x-rayed, and had the curve measured. (It’s a 40% curve, I think. Her rib cage is twisted round.)
      After that, he did his magic. On the way home, she was sobbing, and – as you can imagine – I was really alarmed. It turned out that she was crying because she wasn’t in pain. Happy crying.

      I can’t tell you what he does: I think it’s something to do with the way your muscles have to compensate for the wonkiness of the spine, and he works on those – but she goes to see him every two to three months, and that’s the only thing that really alleviates the pain. He also was able to give her appropriate exercises to do.

      If it’s at all possible, I’d prioritise getting a diagnosis soon, and visit a chiropractor. We’re in the UK, and it costs around £30 a visit – hopefully it won’t be too expensive where you are.

    8. Thlayli*

      Physiotherapy. I know u don’t have the cash now but as soon as you can afford it go see a Physiotherapist and try to get one with a specialty in back pain.

    9. Dizzy Steinway*

      My osteopath worked wonders. (I’d recommend an osteopath rather than a chiropractor. I wasted money seeing chiros for quite some time with limited improvement – osteo made way more difference in a much shorter time.)

    10. super anon*

      I had really awful back and hip pain that I’ve almost completely cleared up with Physical Therapy (I am 27). My issues were caused by two decades of horrible, horrible posture and having extreme hypermobility in my hips. I initially went to see my PT for tennis elbow, and she keyed on my posture as being the underlying issue right away.

      My therapy involved correcting my posture first, before moving on to strengthening exercises. I’ve been seeing my PT for almost 5 months and I am very nearly done with the process. I started seeing her 3-4 times week when we were first correcting my posture, to seeing her once a week, and now once every two weeks. I’ve moved on to strengthening my core through yoga and pilates so that my core muscles will start being able to hold my hips in a neutral spine – when that happens I’ve been told I should be pain free. As it is now, I’ve gone from having awful tension headaches on a daily basis and being stiff and sore through my upper back and chest, and barely being able to stand/walk for more than an hour to having been headache free for months, and being able to stand and walk around for 4+ hours pain free.

      What really helped me aside from seeing my PT was this:

      – IMS therapy treatment on my back and hips
      – A TENS machine on painful days
      – Robax heatwraps for days that I knew I’d have to be really active/stand a lot
      – Back pain medication for really painful days that the Heatwraps & tens machine couldn’t solve
      – Doing all of my exercises regularly and not missing any appointments
      – Limiting how long I was sitting for and going for regular walks
      – Sleeping on a heated blanket, and using a pillow to prop up my legs
      – Foam rolling out my upper back
      – Strengthening my hips and my core so that my lower back isn’t doing all of the heavy lifting

    11. JenM*

      Definitely get checked out by a doctor. I had lower back pain that I assumed was caused by ……everything you hear it’s caused by – lack of of exercise, diet, sitting at a desk all day. Turns out it was large uterine fibroids. Obviously not saying this is your cause but please get a health check.

    12. HannahS*

      I’m sorry :( Definitely talk to a doctor! But as for just pain relief, I’ve found that lying on my stomach with a hot water bottle between my shoulder blades is blissful when I’m having sitting-at-a-desk pain. Somehow the combination of weight and warmth is wonderful.

      I’ve tried giving myself budget back massages by leaning against a tennis ball and then sort of shimmying around, which was great until I managed to roll horizontally over something that I shouldn’t have and it hurt for a few days.

    13. Not So NewReader*

      While you are contemplating all these good ideas, please take control over your hydration.

      I cannot tell you how much pain goes away when I remember to drink plenty of water every day. It has finally gotten to the point where I measure out a two quart picture in the morning so I KNOW exactly how much water I have had and how much more I need to get before the day is over.

    14. Bex*

      Were/are you a gymnast? If so, spondylolisthesis and spondylolysis are both pretty common. I did gymnastics from 7 until 16, then tumbled for a few more years. My spondy was diagnosed when I was around 27 or 28, after it progressed from a dull ache so a sharp radiating pain. I would HIGHLY recommend going to a doctor sooner than later. The pain will likely only going to progress, and the longer you wait then the longer the treatment will take. For me, it took a couple weeks of physical therapy to notice a difference and about 6 months until the pain was minimal.

    15. ..Kat..*

      My recommendations:
      -see a physician to make sure there is something fixable
      -if surgery is recommended, get a second opinion. Also try all the other options first. Surgery is risky, and except for a few specific conditions, does not usually work (did I mention I am a nurse?)
      -massage therapy
      -chiropractic
      -accupuncture
      -physical therapy (stretching and strengthening routines)
      -lidocaine patches – available over the counter now (read the precautions carefully. Lidocaine is a numbing drug, but also a heart drug. Used inappropriately, you can kill yourself. Seriously.)
      -capsaicin patches. For the love of all that is holy, use disposable gloves to put these on and take them off. Capsaicin is hot pepper oil. Get it on your hands and it doesn’t wash off easily. If you rub your eyes with this stuff on your hands, you will regret it for hours.
      -TENS devices. Google it. Now available over the counter.
      -ice for after you over do it occasionally.
      -is your pain worse in the morning? You may need a better pillow or mattress.

      Pain relief, especially chronic pain relief, usually requires a multi-prong approach. I would expect you to need to do more than one of these suggestions at the same time to get relief. Also, this is a long term problem. Expect to have to keep doing whatever works for the rest of your life (your improved, less pain life!).

      If these things don’t work, look into a Pain Center/Clinic. They specialize in multimodal treatment of chronic pain.

      Good luck. Chronic pain sucks.

    16. Buggie*

      So, I’m a Zebra, I have Ehler’s Danlos Hypermobility and this thread makes me want to have everyone of you do a Beighton Scale and talk to your primary. :P

      1. fposte*

        EDS is one of the few diseases I can’t convince myself I have; only with years of yoga have I been able to score a single point on the Beighton Scale :-).

    17. the gold digger*

      I am agreeing with the commenters who are telling you to see a physician. I know this is highly unlikely, but my dad’s pulled abdominal muscle from running a 10K turned out to be non-Hodgkins lymphoma and my uncle’s sore muscles from doing a lot of landscaping turned out to be multiple myeloma. I don’t want to scare you, but please please please see a doctor. NOT A CHIROPRACTOR. AN MD.

    18. rubyrose*

      There have already been a lot of suggestions and I won’t repeat them. They are all good and I have used and/or do all of them, as the need arises.

      I have chronic lower back pain. I put together a lotion with a lot of alternative pain relievers. Several essential oils, rescue remedy, boswellia, capsaicin, arnica, CBD oil. Every day I take 2 -3 minutes to massage my lower spine with this lotion. When I find an area that is especially sensitive/painful, I concentrate on it until it feels better. At first I was probably doing this more like 5 – 7 minutes a day. By doing this every day I have been able to keep my back in better shape, which has lessened the pain, which has lessened the amount of time for the daily routine.

      I do think it is the daily massage, more than the medicated lotion, that is making the difference. By doing this I have been able to drastically lessen the need for other more expensive treatments.

    19. Belle di Vedremo*

      That you feel better with movement is a really good sign.
      Do get yourself checked out by a medical doctor.

      Then, if there’s no obvious issue to address that way, I recommend soft-tissue therapies. I’ve no idea to what extent these are covered under your regular medical system in Germany, but here in the US you could be referred to a physical therapist for further evaluation (they focus on structure and movement). Is massage covered under some circumstances?

      Here, both physical therapists and massage therapists (and sometimes others) can provide care via cranio-sacral or myo-fascial release therapies among others. These work to release learned or injury induced (even small injuries can accumulate into significant accommodations in the rest of the body that can lead to other kinds of discomfort and pain) muscle patterns that restrict efficiency of movement, often to remarkable effect.

    20. Myrin*

      Thanks for all the great answers, guys! Some of the suggestions aren’t really applicable to me but I’ll gladly try out what I can. Most of all, this thread has renewed my intent of going to the doctor’s. I don’t know why it’s taken me so long – I’m one of those people who usually always gets everything checked out basically immediately (and, like you know, I’m not in the US; I don’t have to pay for this, I can just go). The only orthopaedist (the doctor you’d have to go to here for such issues) around here is such an arsehole, though, and I think that’s hindered me. Because, fueled by this thread, I actually hit up Google and found out that another practice opened just over a year ago which is actually even closer to me and has very good reviews! Coincidentally, I’ll be in that same street on Wednesday, so I’ll just pop in and make an appointment. I’ll keep you guys updated and again, thanks so much!

      1. Observer*

        Do keep in mind that some of the conditions that could be at play wouldn’t be diagnosed by an orthopedist. But, it’s definitely a good starting point.

    21. Jen Erik*

      Just to add – after reading Dizzy’s comment, I went and googled osteopaths, because I didn’t know the difference between them and chiropractors, and wanted to see if my daughter should be seeing one rather than the other.
      Anyway, I came across a rather blighting article on both, and thought I should draw it to your attention seeing that I’d been enthusiastic about chiropractors. (I still am – about my daughter’s chiropractor anyway – but clearly it’s a contentious issue and I don’t want to recommend something that might even prove harmful to you.)

      https://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2015/oct/18/osteopaths-chiropractors-back-pain-whose-spine-is-it-anyway

      I still think you should prioritise a diagnosis and get an x-ray to see how wonky your spine and rib cage are – because as this thread shows there are all sorts of causes of back pain and something that helps one type of back pain might even exacerbate another type of back pain. (For instance, my daughter was told by the orthopedic surgeon who officially diagnosed her to rule out any job that involved standing all day – every job she’s had since – but clearly you find standing helpful.)

      (I just wanted to add – when my daughter was diagnosed she was told that the condition she has often gets worse around the time of the menopause – that might be why your mum started to get symptoms at that age, maybe?)

    22. Observer*

      1. You do need to sit sometimes – the chair you use can make a huge difference.
      2. Make sure you have a good mattress. Again, this is something that can make an enormous difference.
      3. Talk to an Orthopedist about the exercises you are doing and the inserts – the right ones can help, the wrong ones can hurt.
      4. A *good * chiropractor (the good ones are great, the bad ones can do lots of damage) or physical therapist can be an excellent idea. If your insurance covers PT, that’s probably your best bet.
      5. Last, but not least, get a thorough exam. There are a number of conditions that can contribute to back pain, and some of them get worse over time. The orthopedist should be looking for some of them (eg scoliosis) bit there could be other things an ortopedist might not be looking st.

    23. Clever Name*

      I had surgery to correct scoliosis when I was a young teen, and my spine has been fused for about 25 years now. So I surely have different issues than you, but I’m pretty sexperienced in managing chronic back pain. The two biggest things that have helped me are getting regular massages and doing reformer Pilates. I also mouse with my left hand, which helps the shoulder area of my back.

  51. Hoorah*

    I strongly suspect my friend’s 4 year old child is autistic.

    He is almost nonverbal, although he says a few words. I have never seen him interact with others in age appropriate ways. He is mainly uninterested in people around him and only comes to his parents if he needs something, for example if he’s thirsty or hungry. There are other behaviours that seem worse/much more noticeable compared to his age group. Like, he’s apparently a *very* picky eater – he only eats from a short list of acceptable food. He hits and yells incoherently when excited. He is not fully toilet trained.

    All of these things by itself might just be a common childhood problem. But everything combined…I really think it’s worth investigating, at least.

    The problem is my friend is super sensitive to any suggestion her boy might be “different.” She moved day cares twice because the teachers insisted on having him assessed for autism. I think she knows in her heart there is any problem with her child but she doesn’t want to acknowledge.

    I’ve bit my tongue for ages because she is understandably sensitive about this. But now it’s got to a point I feel like I have to say something even if she severs ties with me. Please help me find some words to encourage her to see a doctor.

    1. Mrs. Fenris*

      Ooh, I’m so sorry to hear this. My 17 year old son is just barely on the spectrum. I had had a vague feeling something wasn’t quite typical about him right from birth, but it really swung into high gear when he was around 3. (The hitting and yelling incoherently was something he did, too. Oh, the places and programs we got kicked out of. What a stressful time that was.) The pediatrician didn’t bring up the autism issue right away-she actually referred him for speech therapy, and the therapist was the one that recommended having him assessed for autism. I wonder if you could suggest speech therapy? Speech delays are really common, and your friend might not feel so defensive about that. Then hopefully the speech therapist could bring it up, and it would sound better coming from a professional.

      1. Mrs. Fenris*

        And I truly hope she gets help for him soon! My son is doing much better than I ever would have imagined…he is a bit quirky, but he is in regular high school classes with almost no special supports and has friends and a license and all of the teenage things. I really don’t think this would have happened without lots of early therapy and understanding.

    2. Kj*

      I’d be kind and say something like this “Friend, I’m worried about Boy. He seems to struggle to engage with other people and isn’t talking in the way I’d expect of kids his age. I know you’ve not wanted him assessed for anything, but I am wondering what his doctor says about this- I know some kids need extra help as a boost to their engagement and verbal skills- has your doctor suggested any testing or supports?” That isn’t you saying “I think he has autism” which any parent might take badly BUT it is letting her know others have noticed these symptoms and are concerned.

      If you are in the US, you might also ask your friend if she’s gotten him assessed by the school district. A ChildFind program might identify delays and your friend might hear them better that preschool teachers.

      This makes me sad that she is so not interested in getting her kid assessed/helped. He’s rapidly outgrowing a really great intervention window. By the time he’s six, some stuff won’t work as well.

    3. blackcat*

      Honestly, if multiple child care professionals have told her to get her kid tested and she has refused, there is probably nothing you can say to her. You can say that childcare providers often know what is best, and you highly recommend she follow their recommendations. Unfortunately, I think that’s it.

      I knew one set of parents like this when I taught high school. It made me really sad, because if their daughter had been diagnosed (particularly at a young age) she could have had access to all sorts of stuff that could help. She was so desperately unhappy–by the time she was a teen, she *knew* she was different, but she had no idea why and few tools for coping. In contrast, a more severely autistic peer of hers actually did quite well, in part because of the way his parents got him consistent therapy throughout his childhood (they were also awesome and proactive, calling me the first day of school to say “His autism may be an explanation for certain behaviors, but they are never an excuse. If you have any problems at all, call us, because we want to make sure that we reinforce whatever will help you run your classroom smoothly”).

      Maybe google around to find a piece by an adult with autism where they talk about what was useful to them as a child? That might get through to her. I think conveying that children with autism aren’t “sick” and don’t have anything “wrong” with them could be helpful. They’re just different, and benefit from different types of support. Would she deny a nearsighted child glasses? Because that’s basically what not getting him help is like.

      1. Observer*

        That’s actually not true. If Hoora is getting the full story from her friend, the teachers absolutely over stepped their bounds. There is no doubt that the child needs an assessment, based on the described behavior. But, this constellation is not necessarily autism, the teachers pushing that were essentially performing inappropriate diagnosis.

        Of course, there are no guarantees, but the kind of working KJ suggests is far more likely to be successful, and also more appropriate.

    5. Buggie*

      Oooh, this is a hard one. I don’t think as a friend anything you’ll say will get through if she’s ignored child care professionals. Does she have other out there opinions on things? Does the child not see a primary care regularly? What about Head Start? Though it she’s switching child cares probably not. Is there a grandparent or another parent figure for the child who might be able to maneuver this situation?

      At a certain point, child services needs to get involved. She doesn’t get to limit her child’s potential future abilities by denying needed medical services and interventions, and often the earlier intervention occurs the more helpful. Of course, I don’t know where that point is in your state and your situation. Are they sending to public kindergarten? At the very least, that is a valve where things can be arranged. I’m sorry, this really sucks.

      1. Observer*

        A lot of pediatricians are really not good at picking this kind of stuff up, to say the least.

        As for getting child protective services involved, please do NOT! The odds of this child gaining a net benefit from their involvement is close to zero, and the chances of major harm to the child it extremely high. Yes, there are times when they are really the only viable choice. But, despite the parents’ irresponsibility here (assuming we actually know the whole story), I don’t think that this is such a case.

    6. Merci Dee*

      One thing to keep in mind — when one of my nephews was about 3, he exhibited most of these same behaviors. Non-verbal, would shy away from people and contact. He wouldn’t hit and yell, but he would sit on the couch and rock back and forth very aggressively. Almost throw himself backward into the cushion, so that it would toss him forward over his lap. Most of my family swore the kid was autistic (back at a time when this was just becoming more widely known). Begged my sister to test him, but she refused. And then one day, it was like he just decided he’d had enough of all that, and he started talking in complete sentences, playing with every kid he met, eating things he would’ve freaked out about before. Just a total change from his previous behavior. That was when his parents took him for testing, but everything showed up “normal”. Doc said there was nothing to worry about. Turns out that this nephew has been the most level-headed of any of my siblings kids.

  52. Anonymity Ahoy!*

    I’ve set up an initial consultation with a therapist for my husband and I. I’m a bit nervous and a bit excited; he’s a bit more nervous. Not antagonistic toward the idea; it’s just not something he would have initiated.

    We’ve got a good marriage overall. We’re great partners. We’re more content and happier right now than we’ve been in a few years, with some changes to our work and living situations. The thing is, we’re incredibly sexually incompatible. As in, we haven’t had sex in nearly 5 years, and he has a lot of baggage surrounding it. Some of it is physical (touch is uncomfortable for him); some of it is emotional. My baggage isn’t so much around sex itself, but around the strain of what such different needs can put on our relationship.

    He asked me a number of years ago to give him time to figure it out on his own, but a few months turned into a few years, and it’s hard to break the inertia of something comfortable. For him, the comfortable place to be is no sex — his impetus to change that status quo is his desire to please me, not his desire for sex, and the mental and physical blocks can be too much to push through. I finally asked him if we could stop trying to fix it all on our own, and get someone else to help us in the process.

    We’re never going to be sexually perfect for each other, and I think we’ve both accepted that. Our wants are too divergent. But we have a very solid marriage otherwise, and I’d rather spend the time with a professional to help us be better spouses to each other overall, and see where our sex life comes into play in the process, and what kind of middle ground we can find. I’d rather invest in our already-pretty-healthy relationship and get some help addressing this big elephant in the room than let it fester and become a sticking point for us that causes major damage to our relationship in the future.

    (He doesn’t really identify as asexual, although reading some partners-of-ace forums have been helpful for me in contextualizing this. The end result and the compromises we may end up making are similar for me, even though his side of it and his understanding of the reasoning is different.)

    2. Fiennes*

      I’m sorry; this sounds really tough. Good for you on getting him into therapy, and for him on being willing to work through it.

    3. Kj*

      Therapists love when clients come in proactively, it means there is time to turn the ship and make things work better. It sounds like you are being very proactive and that is really cool. I wish you luck.

    4. Becca*

      I am speechless because I have the EXACT same situation going on, except I’m in your husband’s position. This is like reading a mirror, honestly. I am sending all the good vibes your way <3 Having a strong foundation for your relationship is so helpful.

      When we went to couples' therapy the first time, we ended up with someone using the Gottman books, and going through the different principles was really affirming for us. Working through this can be rough, so I recommend finding ways to reinforce the things that make you great together :)

    5. Anonomatic Yo Yo*

      This is us too – I wouldn’t say we are incompatible because both of us have low drive, but it seems like its really fizzled out in the last year or two. I like to think a lot of that was due to work stress and subsequent health problems I have had in the last 9 months with significant physical effects that made it impossible. But at the same time (as the stress and injury are healing) its not as though I am attracted or interested in other men or feel anything sexual towards anyone else either. Its like something that was once there in my mid 20s is now completely gone (and has been for a while) and I’m not sure I really miss it (or if I should be missing it).

      If its not too personal/painful I would be interested to hear a follow up on your experience, good or bad, with the therapist. I have been wondering if going to a therapist would be helpful.

    1. Nicole*

      Cooking – garlic and olive oil because it’s yummy
      Candle – sandalwood because it’s calming
      General – the top of my husband’s head because it’s comforting

      1. SophieChotek*

        +1. Love the smell of coffee when I walk into Starbucks or Caribou or other local coffee shop

    3. Cath in Canada*

      Fresh-cut grass!

      There used to be a home-made soap stall at the ferry terminal near my MIL’s place that sold fresh-cut grass scented soap. It was AMAZING – made the whole bathroom smell fantastic. They haven’t been there for a couple of years though, which makes me sad – it was the only good thing about waiting hours for a ferry.

      Oh, and bacon, of course.

    4. Sled dog mama*

      Tea with cinnamon, cloves, cardamom, nutmeg and star anise.
      It means my hubby made tea for me and it’s one of the few strong scents that doesn’t cause me migraine issues

    7. Felicia*

      Books. I think because libraries were the first place I ever remember feeling comfortable so the smell makes me feel calm. Also the smell of bakeries because that’s delicious

    8. Katie the Fed*

      I love the smell of tomato leaves. It smells like summer to me.

      Also dandelions. I have a perfume that I just love that reminds me of it – Summer by Kenzo (not sure if they still make it but it’s my favorite

      Fresh basil

    9. LilyPearl*

      Lemon zest. Clean laundry when it’s been dried outside on the washing line (I think it’ll be warm enough here to start hanging washing outside again soon – I love this time of year).

    10. Claire (Scotland)*

      I can’t pick just one!

      Frankincense – it make me feel floaty and slightly high.
      Cinnamon – it’s warm and comforting and smells like home.
      Freshly baked bread – it’s the most delicious thing.
      Petrichor – smells rich and intense and heady.

    13. Lily in NYC*

      I love the smell of scotch tape and band-aids. My coworkers think it’s weird but am I really the only one?

      1. Lily in NYC*

        Madhatter, you started this thread but never shared your favorite smells! What are your olfactory pleasures?

      1. fposte*

        Smell of diesel exhaust for me, so we can sit on the weird bench together.

        For me a lot of it is chance encounter with a fragrance, too–walking around a corner and suddenly catching lilacs on the breeze (lilac is a favorite), or working in the backyard and realizing I’m getting the scent of my front yard roses on the breeze.

        1. Katie the Fed*

          I don’t know why, but this made me remember the time I planted a night-blooming jasmine in my yard. I LOVE the smell of jasmine, but that plant was like a 2×4 of jasmine whacking you across the face. It was waaaaay too much.

    15. Mallory Janis Ian*

      I love the smell of scented dryer sheets on the spring air when I’m out taking a walk around the neighborhood and people are doing laundry. My husband has to use scent- and dye-free products due to sensitive skin, and I did the same for twenty years. Then finally I realized that scented laundry makes me happy, so now I wash only my own things in scented laundry detergent.

    16. Amadeo*

      Freshly tilled dirt, cool and damp when the air is just this side of too warm.
      Honeysuckle, like, the real stuff that lines the fences where I live/grew up
      Fresh picked strawberries, all warm from the sun.
      Tomato leaves, dry corn in the fall, a fresh cut hayfield drying in the fall before the last baling, leaves and trees and rain.

      And I think I just described home, to be honest, LOL

    17. Elizabeth West*

      Purple lilacs–my favorite flower and they’re so short-lived. I used to pick a blossom and let Pig smell it and then put it on her head. She would ignore it and it would fall off. She always sniffed it, though; it was super cute.

      The strong, spicy scent of herbs, essential oils, and food mingled together when I walk into the natural foods store. God, it smells SO GOOD in there.

      When I’m in love with someone, the smell of his skin. :3

    18. Chaordic One*

      When I was younger, and before I knew any better, I used to love the smell of automobile exhaust, but I try not to sniff it anymore. (I’ve probably lost too many brain cells that way.)

    20. Merci Dee*

      The feather pillow I’ve had since I was a baby. I used to say that it smelled like my mom, but I realized in college that my mom hadn’t handled it in years, so it was really my own scent. But it smells exactly like my mom, and reminds me of the way she used to rock me to sleep while she traced her fingers over my eyebrows.

      My daughter, because I love her more than my next breath, and I remember rocking her and rubbing her brows like mom did mine.

      That great pipe-tobacco-and-coffee soap they have at Whole Foods.

    21. LCL*

      Natural things-witch hazel in bloom, and the spot on the bike path next to the small farms on a hot autumn day. Farm is a combo of cilantro and garlic and whatever else is ready to be harvested. And of course my doggie.

      Man made-CK One perfume.

      Weird-new concrete . It rockets me back to 6th grade, and being constantly distracted by boys, and the freedom of riding my bicycle in the dirt of the housing development under construction. The builders had just finished all of the foundations and the scent was everywhere.

      1. Anon for today*

        I love the smell of my dog’s paws! There is a company that caters to those of us who appreciate the kind of smells described in this thread. If you don’t know about it yet, visit Demeter.com. I spend so much money there, but I LOVE the scents they offer. I’m currently wearing “grass”, but I also own basil, tomato, daisy, pink grapefruit, nutmeg ice cream, chipotle pepper, and butterscotch. I’m sure I left out a few, but you get the idea!

    23. Adlib*

      Rosemary! Reminds me of all things Thanksgiving when I cook with it. Also, mirepoix for the same reason, basically. Oh man! Smells amazing.

  54. The Other Dawn*

    So, I’m almost done with week 2 of my recovery from the tummy tuck, and I’m feeling much better. I’m still struggling with walking completely straight, and have swelling and tightness, which is normal, but overall I’m healing fast and things are going well. The drains are gone, as well as all the tape, band aids and gauze. Probably my biggest wish right now is to be able to sleep on my side and not be stuck on my back. The doctor cleared me to sleep however I want, but it’s just not comfortable yet.

    Today’s question: any suggestions for removing the purple marker the surgeon used to mark up my skin before surgery? I’ve tried scrubbing the tops of my thighs with a washcloth, but it doesn’t seem to do much. And I’m in no way ready to scrub the incision site or my abdominal skin. Even though it’s mostly numb, I just hate the sensation I do have.

    1. fposte*

      Glad to hear you’re doing better, Dawn; I know how frustrating it is not to be able to sleep the way you usually do, though.

      I’m seeing a lot of people online mention the purple marker, and mostly they mention what they tried and failed with. I think it might just be a permanent marker that needs to wear off in its own time.

    2. CMT*

      Rubbing alcohol? I know that works for the iodine they rub on skin before surgical procedures.

      1. Clever Name*

        Please don’t put this on your skin! It’s made from petroleum distillates and isn’t meant to go on your body.

    6. Not So NewReader*

      Peppermint soap removes marker. Some grocery stores have it now or you will find it at a health food store. There’s Dr. Bronners and another brand I’ve used is Dr.Woods. It also handy for removing other odd stains on things. I keep it at my sink because it seems to remove chemicals, so I use it as a hand soap. I’ve mixed it with water and used it as a bug deterrent on plants, in other words this isn’t a waste of money. It’s pretty handy stuff.

    7. The Other Dawn*

      Thanks for the suggestions!

      This morning I tried rubbing alcohol and my makeup wipes. No go. Not sure I want to try nail polish remover in this particular area, so I think I’ll try the peppermint oil or soap first.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        You may not want to use the oil on that area or at least in that manner because you will have to use more than a few drops to get the marker off. If you can go with the soap that would be your better choice.

        1. The Other Dawn*

          Thanks!

          I actually don’t have much left to remove, but it’s annoying nonetheless. My scar probably wouldn’t look so prominent, but the line the surgeon drew is still there. That’s one area I’m not touching, though. Although it’s still numb, I just can’t bring myself to do much other than lightly pass soapy hands over it. At least I don’t look like a road may anymore!

  55. Mrs. Fenris*

    I might as well throw this out to the AAM commentariat. Fenris has an extremely cute poster from Qantas that he got second or third hand in 1987, but it is probably older than that. We have always idly wondered what it meant, and for some reason this week my curiosity reached a full boil. It is a photo of a koala wearing boxing gloves and it says “Punch Y/SYS/QFQ and I’ll punch Qantas right back.” If you Google any combination of this, you will get a few hits for the same poster on eBay…it seems to have been on a button too…and many many entries of code gibberish. I posted it on Facebook, and someone thought it was from a travel agent’s office. They were pretty sure that QFQ stood for “Qantas Flight Query.” But…does anybody *know*? Any Aussies here remember it?

    1. fposte*

      I’m guessing it might involve a query in a reservations system like Apollo; it might have even been used more outside of Australia, since the koala ads were very international. QF is the Qantas carrier code, so if the query string just added Q to the code that would make sense.

      I’d forgotten about the koala ads. They were great.

    2. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      That would be my guess (plane nerd here). Y is the reservations code for Economy. So, and I have no experience in flight reservation systems, if you were looking for an economy seat/schedule to Australia on a terminal, to use the system to find Qantas fares, and here is the code (fr travel agent). Could have been sent abroad for folks not knowledgeable of the Qantas query code.

      The folks who WOULD know would be on Flyertalk or airliners.net. Seriously. NOTHING passes those people by. I think there is a general discussion thread by airline on Flyertalk you could post up the question and get a response in probably less than an hour.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        It never ceases to amaze me the answers that we can find on this site. I am in awe that you knew this.

        1. Mrs. Fenris*

          Same here. Thank you so much! I did post it on Flyertalk. (And wow, what a message board. I don’t fly very much but I have a couple of major trips coming up, and I need all the advice I can get…looks like a wealth of information is there.)

          1. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

            Oh yeah, they know their stuff. I check in daily and have had plenty of chats in lounges with other FTs (there is a special bag tag you can order to ID yourself to others). Plenty of industry folks on there. I don’t play the status/mileage run game, but you can still pick up a lot of tips and tricks on various threads depending on your alliance. Sometimes if there is a mistake fare sale it will be posted there first. Think of it as really hard core couponing.

            For trip reports and general hard/soft product reviews I love to read Lucky’s posts over at OneMileAtATime.

            I would also suggest for any major trips overseas to avoid British/Iberia/Aer Lingus because their corporate strategy right now looks like United’s from 2010 (cut cut cut, cut some more, cut) and the customer experience is really suffering as a result. You can get a better ride transatlantic on AA/Delta these days, especially if you can buy better legroom seats in economy for a slight fee. I never thought the day would come when I would recommend a US carrier overseas but hey here we are.

            1. fposte*

              You’re making me nostalgic for my days on rec.travel.air now. I’m not current on anything aviation anymore, but it sure was fun.

    3. Mrs. Fenris*

      I have the answer! I had posted to Qantas’ Facebook page and they referred the question to their Heritage department (the existence of which makes me smile all on its own). They messaged me this evening. You guys were all over it. The poster was one of several international ads from the 80s. This one was for US travel agents. Just as Sprechen sie talk said, Y is for economy, SYS is system, and QFQ is Qantas flight query. So basically, “enter this code and I’ll ping Qantas.”

  56. BAD DRIVE TO WORK (but a great savior of a car)*

    I am beat. Earlier this week there were high winds and huge gusts. Pre dawn Tuesday I was driving to work, came over the top of a hill and hit a tree across the road at 55mph. The tree was over 2.5 feet in diameter with multiple trunks. At the clinic I got xrays, a CT, an updated tetanus shot and Vicodin. At midnight I had a reaction to the shot and spend the next 12 hours vomiting and having the dry heaves. When I got over that, I took a Vicodin (yay) to help me sleep (double yay) and found that it gave me heart palpitations, so I couldn’t sleep and was afraid to take my normal prescribed anxiety tablet for the next day and a half. It’s been a long week.

    Finally my body has readjusted and I got a decent night sleep. My arms and legs look like badly stuffed sausages and are black with bruises (I made DH take photos, so when I am in a bad mood, I can console myself “at least I don’t feel THAT crappy).

    So. Anyone else with awful car stories? Help me feel better.

    1. nep*

      Oh, wow. Glad you survived and are on the mend. So sorry this happened to you. How awful. Wishing you a sound recovery.

      1. BAD DRIVE TO WORK (but a great savior of a car)*

        Thank you so much! My two dogs and cat know I’m not happy and keep trying to reassure me that things are ok by rubbing and leaning on my arms and legs. I’m trying to explain that (IT HURTS)please not do that. OY!

    2. blackcat*

      I’m glad you’re okay!

      I’ve only been in one minor accident, but I felt like I kept finding random bruises all over my body for like two weeks.

      Vicodin is the devil. I have had it once. And it ended up in the toilet, post-puking. Never again.

      1. BAD DRIVE TO WORK (but a great savior of a car)*

        Thanks! And yeah, it seems like I keep finding new sore spots. Damn! At least my dogs seem very sympathetic. The cat could not care less.

      2. the gold digger*

        I can take only 1/4 tablet of vicodin and I have to take it with food or else I will also throw up. It sometimes takes away pain (but not migraine). It makes me sleepy but won’t let me sleep. I don’t understand why anyone would take it for fun. (It does not make me high.)

        1. BAD DRIVE TO WORK (but a great savior of a car)*

          My husband goes out cold when he has 1/2 of a tablet, and it doesn’t make me sleepy at all. I don’t get it.

          1. blackcat*

            Our genes determine it, mostly. Sensitivity to opiates is among the redhead quirks caused by a particular variant of a gene, so I’d expect that other slight genetic variations account for huge differences in how people respond to drugs.

            Give yourself time. And when you feel up for it, moving around will help your bruises heal. So does rubbing them, though I know that hurts!

        2. Elizabeth West*

          It works for me, unless they put it with Tylenol. Acetaminophen does nothing for me and it seems to cancel out the hydrocodone. If it’s straight narcotic, I’m out like a light–that’s what they gave me after my gallbladder surgery and it SUCKED because the dose was so high I had trouble peeing.

    3. Ariel Before The Mermaid Was Cool*

      What a scary experience that must have been for you! I’ll never forget – something similar happened to a couple of girls I went to high school with shortly after I started my freshmen year of college. The driver owned the car, a Mustang, and she was taking her friend home after a pretty violent summer thunderstorm, and they ran up under a fallen tree and narrowly avoided being beheaded. One had a broken leg and they had some bumps and bruises, but the car managed to stop with the trunk lodged right where the windshield meets the hood. I’m glad you survived!

      I’ve never been in the severe of an accident, but I did totally the first new to me car I ever bought for myself after entering the workforce, and that was a bitter pill to swallow. I traded in my first car for a newer, lower mileage, more fuel efficient car in August of 2013. In December 2013, someone pulled out in front of me and then stopped still to wait to make a turn. I rear-ended them just perfectly and ended up bending the frame of my car, so insurance totalled it, and guess who didn’t buy gap insurance! I’m still a little mad about that. I definitely made sure to get it when I got a replacement 2 weeks later!

      1. BAD DRIVE TO WORK (but a great savior of a car)*

        I’m still working with my insurance, and it seems like I should be covered (thank god, and for reading the tiny pain-in-the-neck print — I’ve leaned too!). Now I’m trying to pick up the pieces (take care of insurance, take care of FMLA, take care of all the WORK stuff that needs to get done, get a new pair of glasses) and do all the other stuff that needs to get done. Yep. Insurance is great until it doesn’t cover what just happened. Argh.

      1. BAD DRIVE TO WORK (but a great savior of a car)*

        it was a 2008 Toyota Avalon, and completely totaled. Both the steering wheel and leg airbags deployed, so fortunately, no bones broken. The entire engine was shoved back a couple of feet.

    5. Not So NewReader*

      We hit a deer on a motorcycle at 60 mph. As I slid along the roadside without benefit of bike under my butt, I thought about many things. One of which was, “Somebody call up Science! I have found a source of perpetual motion. I am never going to stop sliding here.”

      I mentally designed grab bars in black top for sliding people like me. Then I realized if I grabbed a safety bar and successfully hung on, I would probably rip my arm out of the socket.
      At that point I realized the smart thing to do would be to pick my feet up so at least my feet would not have road rash.
      I slid a little further thinking about the meaning of life and what is important and what is not important. (most of it is not important.)
      Since I was sliding backwards, I could not see where I was going. I remembered enough of physics class to realize that turning my head to look would probably ruin my spine permanently. It’s the only time in my life I have been afraid of trees.

      Finally, I stopped moving.It felt like hours but I am sure it was just seconds. It was months later that I realized my recurring dream of endlessly falling had also stopped. It’s been decades and I have not had that dream again.

      Fear/shock is a great pain killer. I felt NO pain until the next day.
      They gave me a bunch of drugs. Codine, Tylenol with Codine, Motrin 800s and then Advil. It worked into every couple hours I took something. It did not touch the pain. It did however make me stupid and tipsy. I was afraid of falling. I could not go back and say this crap is not working because they would just say I was a druggie. So I just tossed out one drug a day for three days. I landed on a plan of Advil and sleep. Once I shedded the drugs I realized that the topical three way antibiotic was actually reducing the pain of the road rash (that was everywhere on me). That just left my punctured knee to care for. Since I had punctured the other knee earlier, I knew how to take care of this wound.

      For a rotten situation many things went right and it could have been much, much worse. I missed 6 weeks of work and my husband missed 8 weeks of work. We both healed up nicely, the finances worked out okay and eventually he repaired the bike.

      If someone will get it for you, I’d really recommend willow bark for bruises. Willow bark and ice packs. Don’t waste money on the double strength, that is more than twice as much $$ as the regular strength, and the difference is not that big. You can find willow bark in health food stores and in some grocery stores. It works well on any swelling. A friend broke her little toe. Her biggest concern was that she could not get a shoe on her foot. I gave her some willow bark, 24 hours later she had a shoe on her foot.

      I hope you feel better fast.

      1. BAD DRIVE TO WORK (but a great savior of a car)*

        Thank you, and yes, I am a huge fan of elevating limbs and lots of ice. That took care of a lot of the swelling and bruising. I was also pretty coherent they day of the accident – in fact I called my boss while DH was driving me to the walk in clinic, and he was shocked at how coherent I was. The incoherency kicked in the following day. I will try the willow bark, thanks for the idea.

        I found it amazing how long that few seconds were, between seeing the tree and hitting it. I recall thinking “sit up straight and lean back into the seat, don’t move your head”.

        1. Belle di Vedremo*

          I’m glad you’re (mostly) ok!
          For some kinds of injuries/discomfort standard pain meds don’t seem to touch them. In my experience, those are generally issues where the fascia and other soft tissue are out of whack; when yanked out of their typical (for you) arrangements they can cause a lot of pain. So in addition to seeing your doc, a couple recommendations:

          1) Find a physical therapist who does soft tissue manipulation work (cranio-sacral, myo-fascial, etc) and get an evaluation. You want a practitioner familiar with the ways in which the fascia can get twisted up, as well as the muscles and viscera. Sometimes it’s best to make adjustments asap, sometimes the tissues need a chance to settle down before doing supportive hands-on therapies. [(Bias alert) Note that a chiropractor is generally focused on the bony structure and manipulating that; with an “acute” injury (ie, one that just happened) adjusting the bony structure to restore efficient operation is more likely to bring the soft tissue with it; with a less recent or chronic issue, the soft tissue will move the bones.]

          2) Get recommendation from the PT for a time frame for starting treatment; and if the PT isn’t readily available for ongoing treatment get a recommendation for someone else to try. Some folks are skilled in orthopedic massage, cranio-sacral or myo-fascial release therapies with other licenses, eg massage therapists. You’ll want to find someone with experience as well as education. (If you were here, I’d recommend my PT and my LMT, who have brought me back from injuries from a car accident that docs have told me weren’t ever going to return to full range of motion, etc. Some medical folks don’t have experience with or knowledge of all the therapeutic options out there; used to be attached to a PT who built his practice on referrals from docs who sent him patients they “could no longer help” first as a well, why no and later as “I don’t know what he does but my patients who see him can walk again.”)

          3) When you have the brain room for it (pain eats a lot of the room in our brains), you might want to look into a few sessions with an Alexander Technique teacher. F.M. Alexander developed a technique for enhancing movement and easing restrictions in the body; a teacher will walk you through sessions designed to help restore/gain fluidity of movement. This supports the soft tissue work enormously, as well as providing tools for ongoing use. A lot of dancers and performers use the AT.

          I highly recommend group classes to start, as I could see changes in fellow students that I couldn’t identify in myself which increased my awareness of what was happening in an arena often numb from injury. Some teachers focus on “table time”, where you lie fully dressed on a massage table and they use their knowledge to loosen tight places by light touch. I benefited far more from being taught through movement and given tools to use to help myself at home.

          Hope you’re soon feeling much, much better.

        2. Not So NewReader*

          Am chuckling, yep, longest few seconds of my life. Ever.
          Shock mixed with a strong sense of self-preservation can cause us to do almost super-human things. Congrats on having a good strong sense of self-preservation. It can sure help.

    6. Mimmy*

      Oh goodness, I’m glad you are okay (albeit a little sore). I was only in one minor fender-bender when I was little, but have had friends and family be in car accidents after which they weren’t seriously injured but still very sore.

      Sending you gentle hugs and healing vibes.

  57. Yada yada yada*

    When I first heard (years ago now) they were doing a live-action Beauty and the Beast movie I was so excited. It was the first Disney movie I saw the the cinema so there’s a lot of nostalgia attached. Plus I’m quite fond of Emma Watson and thought she was a great casting choice (although that probably doesn’t say much for her range as an actress).

    But the more promos/news I see about the movie the less excited I get. There was one promo with obvious autotune on Emma’s singing, and frankly I’d have preferred it if they straight-out dubbed her. When they were casting for the animated film they specifically looked for Broadway talents, and this is such a let down. Then there’s that whole hoopla over including a gay character, which caused upset among the conservative types for the usual reasons, but also pissed off a lot of people in the LGBT groups because of the ridiculous/cliched nature of the character and storyline.

    At this point I’m not sure if I really want to watch the film, even though promos are EVERYwhere. The animation looks impressive (even though the design of the Beast looks…awkward), and it’s still got some great talents attached to it. I guess I’ll wait for reviews.

    1. Sir Alanna Trebond*

      I share a lot of your feelings regarding Beauty and the Beast. And I was so excited to see the dress, but it was such a let down. It’s very blah–looks like something that wouldn’t be out of place at a prom.

      1. Chocolate Teapot*

        I will probably go and see it, but I remember watching the cartoon at the cinema when I was 16, and crying at the end. (It was a school activity day and it was either Beauty and the Beast or Last of the Mohicans, and I am a scaredy cat when it comes to gore and violence)

        I saw La Belle and La Bete by Jean Cocteau at our local independent cinema and realised how influential a film it has been.

    2. the gold digger*

      I just get so bothered by the plot – young woman kidnapped who miraculously falls in love with her kidnapper. Couldn’t they just have had a cute meet at Starbucks? Or – better yet, couldn’t she figure out how to escape and then put him in prison for kidnapping?

      1. Chocolate Teapot*

        Mind you, I think the worst fairytale is The Little Mermaid, and there is supposed to be a live action version of that coming out soon as well.

    3. Elizabeth West*

      I might watch it, depending on what my friends think, but I’ll most likely rent it instead of going to the cinema. I prefer to save that for things like Star Wars and Marvel.

      Plus, we are getting an Alamo Drafthouse and I am so excited I could plotz. Now if I can only find someone to go with.

  58. Ask a Manager* Post author

    I am on a plane on my way back from New Orleans! We took a spur-of-the-moment trip down there to eat like gods and stay in a haunted hotel, and we fulfilled both goals.

    Sitting in the airport waiting for our flight back, I got a call from our alarm company saying that our burglar alarm had gone off and they’d dispatched the police to our house. I had several moments of sheer panic and then remembered that we, um, set up video cameras to watch the cats when we travel, so I checked the cat-cams and was able to see that there were no intruders. The police checked the place out, found nothing amiss, and think strong winds may have triggered the alarm. Cat cameras for the win!

    1. BAD DRIVE TO WORK (but a great savior of a car)*

      I also hate strong winds. They are the bad breath of Hades.

    2. Weekend Warrior*

      We left our front door slightly off latch by mistake and went out for Christmas lunch a few years ago. Returned home to messages from the police and alarm company. Door blew ajar and set off alarm. The funniest thing was the officers’ concerns that although there was no sign of entry, we might have been robbed of some presents. Um, no, we’re adults with no kids, the (minimal?) presents pile was just as we left it. As was the cat, who had nothing to report. :)

      1. fposte*

        When I was burglarized, the cops commiserated with me on what a mess the criminals had made of my bedroom. Um, nope.

        1. Dizzy Steinway*

          Ohh, this would so be me. Also reminds me of the time my card was cloned and they were running through purchases asking if they were fraudulent. Flights? Fraud. Gadgets? Fraud. All the pizza? Yes, that was me.

          1. Not So NewReader*

            Haha. I called my credit card company about a fraudulent charge. The rep said, “So let me get this straight. The $536 bill at the car place IS yours and the $32 charge for the CDs is NOT yours?”

            Right. You’re getting this.

          2. Noah*

            Every time Chase calls about possible fraudulent transactions we have to go through several Amazon transactions for the last few days to verify they are actually mine.

          1. Elizabeth West*

            That reminds me of something I read in Readers Digest as a kid–these people got hit by a tornado and it destroyed a large portion of their house, except for their son’s room. Some firefighters or cops (? I don’t remember) were with them. When they pushed open the door, they said, “Oh my God, the tornado really came through here!” and got super confused when the family burst out laughing.

    3. SophieChotek*

      Or something as silly as a flower petal falling or fly buzzing passed. This happened to my parents all the time and after about the 5th time the police got called (and they would get charged $100 every time the police came) they talked to the security company and their security company said there were levels of sensitivity that one could set the motion sensors at.

      Glad you have the cameras — that must be a relief too!

    4. Lily Evans*

      I’ve always wanted to go to New Orleans! If you don’t mind sharing, what hotel was it? And did anything creepy actually happen while you were there?

      1. Ask a Manager* Post author

        The Olivier House in the French Quarter, since I’d read online that it has long had reports of eerie happenings.

        And yes! A pill bottle slid an inch across a nightstand while I was looking right at it, we heard a loud thud like something fell to the floor but nothing did, and my husband twice felt someone sit down on the bed right after we went to sleep. When we told the front desk guy that last one, he said they get reports of that specific thing all the time.

        I should note that we were sober for all of this (and that I am a huge skeptic and realize there may be other explanations for this stuff, although I have no idea what they might be, and regardless this was cool).

        1. Lily Evans*

          That’s so cool! I’ve always been really interested in hauntings, but I’m not sure I’d be brave enough to actually stay someplace haunted.

        2. Owly*

          Can you offer any more details about what happened? My sisters and I are planning a trip to New Orleans in May and my only requirement was we try to see ghosts and one of my sisters just wants to try to see a vampire. I have stayed in multiple other places that were supposedly haunted and I have never had anything happen.

          Side note, I am an atheist and an engineer, so I think ghosts think I’m too practical to approach, but I think it would be really exciting to have a supernatural experience.

          1. Ask a Manager* Post author

            You should stay in this place — it’s really nice and well located in addition to apparently being haunted.

            Details — that was really it! We were lounging about and suddenly we heard a loud thud and at the exact same time the pill bottle slid sideways. We looked to see what fell, and nothing had fallen. (Excitement and intrigue ensued.) Then that same night, after we’d fallen asleep, he was awoken by what felt like someone sitting on the bed near his feet. He thought maybe I’d shifted in my sleep, but then it happened again a few minutes later and this time he was wide awake and knew I hadn’t moved.

            There are other people’s accounts of stuff happening to them in the same hotel here:
            http://www.hauntedplaces.org/item/the-olivier-house-hotel/
            (scroll down to the comments)

        3. Mimmy*

          I’m a huge skeptic, but even that would creep me out!! If I ever have the chance to go to New Orleans, I may have to try this place!

        4. Kate*

          Ah, that stuff would have freaked me out! I would have been trying very hard to find explanations for it just so I could get some sleep!

    5. Legalchef*

      A couple of years ago we were on vacation and got a call from our alarm company that it went off because of a motion sensor. One of our neighbors has a spare key so they checked on the apartment and all was good.

      When we got home we realized the culprit – I had gotten my husband a big Mylar balloon as a joke a few weeks before, and it started to deflate while we were gone, and as it fell it set off the motion detector. Whoops.

    6. LadyKelvin*

      What kind of kitty cams do you use? We want to get some to keep track of our dog when we aren’t home. Right now she’s crated when we leave and she’s really anxious about it, we think she’d do better not in her crate. Since we are moving into a place sans carpet we are willing to take the risk and leave her out for short periods of time but we want to be able to watch her too.

      (And yes, She loves her crate, sleeps in it when we are home, etc, just turns into a bundle of nerves when we lock her up. She has pretty bad separation anxiety.)

      1. Ask a Manager* Post author

        We use Dropcams. They’ve since been bought by Nest, and if I were buying one now, I’d buy a Nest camera (which looks more or less the same, but I have a vague and possibly wrong idea that it might work better with the Nest software that they both use now). They’re really easy to set up and use.

        The camera itself will give you a live feed (and they have an app so you can watch it on your phone or other devices). If you want video monitoring so you can see what happened all week long, not just what’s happening right now, it’s $10/month for that.

        They also have a feature where you can talk to the animal through the camera when you’re not there, but I do not recommend that. I tried using that with Lucy once and she freaked out trying to find out where I was.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          So… like if someone broke into my house, I’d be able to see that on the camera. And I’d be able to speak to the person…..

          I could do a Ghost of Christmas Past type of thing with “OOOOoooOOOOooo” and chains clanking and probably drive the burglar right out of the house.
          Or I could ask him questions. “Have YOU seen my head? I was killed 165 years ago and I am still looking for my head…”

          Oh this could be FUN.

          3. Audiophile*

            Nest actually has video testimonials of people interacting with intruders, it’s really interesting.

        2. LadyKelvin*

          Awesome thanks! I skype with our dog sometimes and she’s really confused and runs to the door looking for me.

  59. Landladylurker*

    Thanks for the advice two weeks ago on my too friendly tenant, “Irma”

    I was away on a trip for most of last week (got to see one of my favourite bands in concert) and it seems like things fixed themselves while I was away. I kinda feel bad for how amused I am by the turn of events.

    Irma tried to reach out to roomie while I was gone and while roomie was cordial and helped her she isn’t a people pleaser and was exhausted from working third shift right before meeting her. Irma had to store things in our garage and needed roomie to let her in and lock her out. Things went well and roomie said she even helped her lift in the heavy stuff but then Irma started to drag her heels and try to talk and connect with roomie, only for her to just shrug and excuse herself to go get coffee, saying she’d come down again in 15 minutes and if Irma was done before that just to close the door behind her.

    Irma was still there when she got back (obviously finished putting stuff away) and was a little off kilter. Roomie said it was like facing a customer who knew they had already lost but still were trying to make a point. When Irma tried to enquire about roomies life appearantly she said something along the lines of having left her ex bf to live with me. (Roomie claims she meant platonically but I do wonder a bit if she was trying to lead Irma to conclusions.) Irma said we were a lovely couple and fled.

    So now Irma thinks we’re two lesbians (roomie is actually straight as a ruler, I’m not) and has realized we wont all be best buddies and has backed off in a major way. I’ve gotten two calls since then asking quick legitimate questions and I’m hoping it’ll stay that way.

    I trust roomie and I’ve known her since kindergarten so I’m fairly certain she wasn’t overly rude but she has a very open face so I’m sure it was very obvious to Irma how weird she was finding the questions. Cant wait to see how things will unfold though the moment once of us gets a date or she tries to ask me about our relationship.

    1. AvonLady Barksdale*

      Don’t feel bad! That’s pretty funny. Your roomie was a huge help, however inadvertently, and I think that’s hilarious. Maybe Irma was trying to flirt with you! Or trying to set you up with a “nice young man”. Anyway, your problem has been fixed, and I hope you get some peace. Irma sounds like a nice enough woman, but that kind of nosiness would drive me up the wall.

    2. Temperance*

      I really like Roomie’s style. Go Roomie!

      Seriously, though, I can’t imagine calling my landlord so much, even with legitimate questions.

  60. SophieChotek*

    Life Insurance Basic Question
    Summary: I would like to buy more life insurance but don’t want to end up with the kind that doesn’t pay out if you don’t die within certain amount of years or the premiums keep increasing if you live past a certain amount of time. I would like to be able to budget for this.

    If that question sounds weird it’s because when my mom took over for my grandma she discovered my grandma had taken out tons of small life insurance policies that she paid on but they were worthless…for a variety of random reasons. (My grandma would not have undersotod the “find print” and just sent in a cheque with those mail offers, you know?)

    And my mom just cashed in a life insurance policy that as worth quite a bit, but she did the math and the premiums increase a ton (like shot up $100s a month once she passed 65 or 70 or something), so assuming she lives the next 20-30 years, she decided she’d rather just cash it in and get all the money she put into it, then shell out an addition $100s per month to keep the policy going

    What sort of terms do I need to be looking for? Weird things I won’t understand? I’m afraid if I call an insurance company (no specific one in mind) I won’t get a straight answer because they’ll be eager to sell. What got me thinking was I just go an offer through my university alumni situation and the premium is way lower than a lot of places I’ve looked at for a lot more coverage than those same other places I’ve looked at. So I keep thinking…there must be a catch I’m missing,…

    I would like to have a fairy decent-sized policy…but might not be able to afford it. I also need to pay off student loans (6 figures), have not saved for retirment, and in theory should also take out long-term care insurance too (but at the moment I think I’m kind of hoping i’ll die before I need long-term care…)

    Thanks!

    1. Not So NewReader*

      Do you have anyone dependent on your income?
      Has anyone cosigned those student loans with you?

      If you answer no to both these questions then you might just be able to get enough insurance to pay for a funeral. I am cheap, I don’t like buying more than I need.

      1. SophieChotek*

        I don’t *think* annoy cosigned those loans, but I’ve heard such odd stories about parents still getting caught having to pay for their kids loans, even if they didn’t pay for them. I’d hate for parents to have to come up with 6 figures if I died. Honestly, if I did die, part of the reason I’d want life insurance is for my parents (or whomever) to get some benefit…since right now.. all they’d be left with is my ashes, my student loans, and some random books. LOL.

        1. Natalie*

          Unless they cosigned that won’t happen – debts die with the debtor. You should be able to check with your loan servicer.

    2. fposte*

      Well, first, what are you buying life insurance for? Not everybody needs it–it’s basically to help ensure the people you financially support in life are assisted when you die and that support stops. It’s not a good investment, so don’t do it for that reason. Long term care insurance is a pretty messed up field at the moment as well, and it doesn’t make a ton of sense to commit to it early–I saw an insurance broker (deals with different agencies and policies) a few years ago about it, and the problem is that early insurers misjudged the market so are getting out of it, and premiums are going up so it’s not uncommon for people to have to let their policies lapse. If you’re as young as I think you are, hold off and revisit that question in a couple of decades or so.

      Honestly, it sounds like what you should do with your money right now is pay off loans and save for retirement.

      1. Dan*

        The real problem with any “insurance” product is that if there’s a high likelihood of having to pay out, premiums can’t be cheap and have the insurer remain solvent. I use “insurance” in quotes because there are some things we label as insurance in the US that really aren’t, health insurance being one of them. (Sorry, I seem to be on a rant today about how we bastardize the meaning of words in the English language.) Catastrophic health insurance is a real insurance product, but the ones that pay you to get a physical done, or for something that’s otherwise more or less a routine office visit? One shouldn’t need “insurance” for that to be affordable.

        I was talking to my dad the other day about long term care, and he said he priced it out and it was damn expensive. I was like, “No shit, people get old, need assistance, and it ain’t cheap.” From a math standpoint, you can always assume that any true insurance product (outside of health insurance) is not giving favorable pricing to the consumer. If the consumer got the better end of the bargain, the insurer would go bankrupt.

        Federal government retirees ran into the same problem. The Washington Post ran a couple of articles on how their insurer mispriced risk, and is pulling out of the market… and taking all of the premiums with them. There’s a bit of an uproar.

        If there’s one thing we should have learned over the years, it’s that if someone is taking money from you now with the expectation of a payout later, one should be very, very leery of the whole thing.

        1. fposte*

          Similarly, if it’s very, very cheap that’s because they don’t expect to ever have to pay out.

          With LTCI, apparently premiums on policies in force were being boosted by huge percentages from some companies just to keep up with the outflow, and people have been reporting a lot of loopholing and arguing involved in getting the payouts to happen. That doesn’t mean nobody’s been happy to have it–I know people who were very glad their parents did–but that getting it now is a lot iffier, and when I crunched the numbers in most scenarios I came out ahead self-insuring (and also estate preservation isn’t one of my goals, so I’m perfectly happy if all my savings get used up for my care).

          1. SophieChotek*

            I know people who were very glad their parents did…that’s my mom with my grandma. We are so thankful both she and my grandpa had it…else we’d be broke paying for them. My grandfather was in the nursing home for 10 years before he died. My grandma’s aunt spent her entire savings and every penny she ever made on her nursing home. (she died when she was over 100). My grandmother has been in the nursing home (long term care) now for 3 or 4 years and they still pay thousands a month, even after medicare (or medicade?) and her LTCI insurance kicks in…or something. All I know is hear my mom muttering all the time about how expensive it is and how she wishes she’d taken out her own LTCI earlier (just for this reason, I guess). I guess that is why LTCI is on my mind. It’s really (apparently) saved my grandma and grandpa…

        2. Not So NewReader*

          I am grinning. My husband was an insurance adjuster for a while. He said people do not understand. Insurance is a very expensive loan. You file a claim, receive an award, you WILL pay it back later on.
          Because of his experience, we almost never filed an insurance claim for anything. One of the benefits of not filing a claim is the work got done the way we wanted and not the way some person three states over from us thought it should be done.

          This concept of “a loan” applies to health insurance also. As providers charge more and more, insurance companies will have no other recourse than to raise their premiums.

          The little bit I have seen of LTCI I am not impressed. We could get some for my MIL. They had a chart. For her age the premium would have been $900 per month. (That we would have had to pay!) Now that might have worked into something beneficial however the plan ended when she hit 92. The plan was over, no more, gone. I am glad we did not waste our money. She lived to 98.

      2. fposte*

        Though I just saw “cheque,” which suggests you’re not in the U.S.; insurance can operate very differently in different countries.

        1. SophieChotek*

          Actually no, LOL; I read tons of British literature (in apparently British edition) in grade school and picked up some British spellings that I have to consciously tell myself not to use.

    3. Dan*

      I have to ask, why do you even want/need a life insurance policy right now? If you have no dependents (spouse or children), life insurance is pretty much a waste of money.

      So here’s the kicker with insurance in general, and life insurance in particular. What it basically comes down to is guessing at the probability of the occurrence of an event, paired with the financial loss when it happens. In math terms, we call that expected value. Think of it this way — we all know that the expected value of flipping a coin 100 times is 50 heads and 50 tails. Imagine a scenario where you are gambling with a friend. If you have to pay $1 for every head, and win a $1 for every tail, it’s a waste of time, because you both expect to be pushing the same amount of money around. However, if you only have to pay out 90 cents for every head, and still receive $1 for every tail, then you should take that bet. In the end, you’d expect to win $5. (You’d pay out $0.90*50 for the heads, and receive $1*50 for the tails).

      What this has to do with life insurance is that the probably of any person dying is 1. (That is to say, everybody will die.) Yet, the insurance company has to make money. So really, think of the insurance company (or companies) like the casino. Everybody knows that you go to the casino, play some math games, and the casino always wins, right? The same is true with the insurance companies.

      The insurance company is setting up a situation where the value of the premiums they take in overall is greater than the value of the policies that they pay out. So how do they do this? This is why they have different types of policies such as term life and whole life. With term life, you’re gambling that you won’t die within a specified period of time. This is why these policies in your 20’s and 30’s are dirt cheap — the insurance companies expect that it will be highly unlikely that you will die any time soon, and price the policy the policy accordingly. If you buy a term life policy that expires when you’re 40, you’ll have lived and paid in a bit of premiums. Those premiums are gone and you will never get them back. It’s also why these policies have much higher premiums for those people who are in their 70’s and 80’s — the odds are much greater that they will die then.

      OTOH, there’s what’s called whole life policies, which are policies that will pay out no matter when you die. This is the kind of policy that you are looking for. But since the insurance company is *guaranteeing* that they will pay out something when you die, they need to collect more in premiums from you (or people in your risk pool) than they expect to pay out so that they don’t lose money. In effect, they’re betting that you won’t die before a certain age — if you die early, they lose money off of you, but if you make it to your 80’s, they make money.

      So basically, I don’t think you can really get what you want here. Anything cheap is going to be term life (including your university alumni plan) and anything whole life isn’t going to be cheap. If you’re in your 20’s-40’s with a young family dependent on you, term life makes tons of sense. If you’re single, life insurance period doesn’t make much sense at all. Check and see what you have access to through your job, that will pay something.

      I guess the catch is that since everybody dies, the question from the insurance angle is how to offer life insurance without going bankrupt.

      1. the gold digger*

        I have to ask, why do you even want/need a life insurance policy right now? If you have no dependents (spouse or children), life insurance is pretty much a waste of money.

        The only reason to get insurance now is in case you become uninsurable later. That is, nobody is going to issue you a policy once you discover you have cancer. With insurance, you are paying someone else to take the risk.

        1. SophieChotek*

          I am concerned about that. I don’t have dependents right now, but what if I did later and wished I had some insurance and later wasn’t insurable…of course I know that is a ton of “what ifs”….but I guess that is why I am trying to think it through now and decide how best to use what little extra income I can squeeze out — towards retirement? towards life insurance? towards LTCI? just stick in a savings account?

          1. fposte*

            Toward retirement and loans, unquestionably. You’re a lot likelier to be a burden on somebody if you don’t deal with those. And don’t just stick it into a savings account (unless it’s an identified emergency fund); that’s a risky maneuver long-term.

            Google “If You Can” by William Bernstein–that’s a free downloadable short pamphlet/booklet that will really help you get a better idea of the financial picture for you.

      2. SophieChotek*

        Thank you for your feedback. And I appreciate you giving me some terminology; that is helpful too. (I know…some of these policies look like it would be better if I died sooner than later.)

    4. msroboto*

      If you work you may have a life insurance policy as a part your benefits. It sometimes depends on your salary like 1 or 2 times salary up to a max value. So if the Max is 100K policy and is 2x salary but you make 75k you would have 100K policy. This is not uncommon in the US. I don’t know where you are or your working situation.

      1. the gold digger*

        The only problem with having only work-related life insurance is you can’t take it with you when you change jobs. I mean, you can, but when I was in that industry, we priced group life conversion products with the assumption that the person who wanted to convert to an individual plan was otherwise uninsurable, ie, had a serious illness. As far as we were concerned, the only reason someone would convert a group policy would be because she could not get an individual policy.

        1. SophieChotek*

          I think my work offers at $10,000 life insurance policy but since I hope to get a new job this year (of course I said that last year too) I don’t count that. And I assume even if I did die tomorrow, a $10,000 would basically just pay for the funeral. (Although since I want to be cremated, I suppose we’re saving money there since we don’t have to worry about a burial plot?)

    5. Melody Pond*

      Most of what I’ve heard about life insurance, is that the only kind worth buying is “term” life insurance. “Cash value” or “whole life” policies are more expensive, and basically act like an investment account, but not one with very good returns (which is what I think you described). Term life insurance is much cheaper. It’s called “term” because you choose the “term” of the life insurance – 20, 30 years or so. The idea is that you have the life insurance while you’re building wealth up, but hopefully by the end of that 20, 30, 40 years, you’ve saved up enough in retirement savings and investments, such that your dependents (if they’re even still around – kids might be grown by this time, etc.) would be totally fine. And at this point you’re basically self-insured.

      Also, I echo what everyone else has said, with regard to asking whether you even need life insurance now? Do you have dependents (spouse, kids, invalid parents) who would need help surviving if you suddenly died and your income wasn’t around to support them?

      1. Jessesgirl72*

        This isn’t universally true. The whole life policy I have, that I’ve had since I was a kid, only costs me $50/year and the price has never increased.

        I make $12/year in interest, which isn’t much, but interest rates in the past few years have been in the toilet, too.

        1. Dan*

          So are you telling me that your policy will cost you $4000 in your life time (assuming you make it to 80) and you’re currently getting back 24% of your premium payments in interest? I’d like to buy that policy. OP would like to buy that policy.

          1. Jessesgirl72*

            Are you calling me a liar? I know exactly what premium I pay, and also know exactly the annual interest I earn because I get a 1099-INT every year and have to declare it.

            1. Dan*

              Nope. I’m telling you that I would like to know where I could buy a policy that costs me $50/year and pays out 25% of that in interest, and making sure I understood you correctly. When I look at policies online, everybody wants my info so an agent can “get in touch with me” and I don’t want to waste my time, because I have no idea where to find a policy that good. I’d kill (er, pun not intended) to have a life insurance policy that I paid $4,000 in my life time for, and received 25% of that back in interest payments.

              Can you please tell me where I can get such a policy? Thanks.

    6. ..Kat..*

      Three words: Certified Financial Planner. For a one time financial assessment. But keep in mind, any financial planner is NOT required to act in your best interest.

      1. SophieChotek*

        Thanks. I did talk to one once. And like you said — not very helpful. They kind of threw p their hands and said “don’t come back until you make enough money to talk seriously about any investment, etc.”…

    7. Colette*

      As othre people have mentioned, you should think about whether you need life insurance right now. The flip side of that is whether you anticipate you will ever need it – because it’s possible to be diagnosed with conditions that make insurance more expensive or even unattainable. So you may want to get a small policy now in case you can’t in the future. (Either whole life or term with guaranteed renewal).

    8. Overeducated*

      I am interested in answers to this question too. I think I need term life insurance for probably 30 years due to having one small kid and wanting more. (You can’t assume these days that they will be financially self sufficient at 21.) I have not actually gone shopping for it because I even find comparison shopping for car insurance and house movers overwhelming – it seems like you can’t just get quotes online, you have to fill in all your personal info and THEN field calls and follow ups urging you to buy from salespeople at random times for a week, which really doesn’t work in an open office where personal phone calls are discouraged.

      So I guess I would add the question, “is there a better way to shop for life insurance that doesn’t involve repeated interruptions at work?”

      1. SophieChotek*

        Such a good point, Over-educated. I hate giving up all that info just for a quote — wether its car insurance or life insurance or health insurance. I just want some basic info — I understand some things might change — but ballpark figures…to get a sense “what can I expect to pay for X coverage?”, etc.

  61. Sylvie*

    After eating, I’ve felt pressure on the left side near the bottom breast/ribcage area. I’ve been on antibiotics and stomach pain/upset/indigestion are side effects. However I’m freaking out. Has anyone ever had this?

      1. really*

        I had this in college. A little scary the first time it happens but doesn’t usually last long and I only had maybe a half dozen episodes. Never had a name for it though.

    3. fposte*

      It could be a lot of things–it doesn’t sound like a very severe symptom, but I’m a little worried that you’re so worried. Is there something you’re afraid it is?

        1. fposte*

          It’s pretty mild for gallbladder; it’s not likely they’d feel the need to take action for pressure. And even if it is gallbladder, that’s not a big deal–it’s an easy surgery, and it makes you better afterwards. As I get older, I honestly start preferring stuff that can be fixed by a surgical intervention rather than stuff that has to be managed imperfectly through behavior and medications that may have side effects.

          But it sounds like you have a clear likely connection for your symptom and that it’s nothing scary; if you’re prone to anxiety and this is where it’s focusing, you might look to online programs like Moodgym to try training yourself away from the habit.

    4. AvonLady Barksdale*

      I’ve had that as a symptom of reflux. If you’re on antibiotics, that might be the culprit. Try some lower acid foods? And don’t get too alarmed until your course of drugs is over.

    5. Jersey's Mom*

      Keep a food and medication diary. What food you eat, what meds you take, the time you took them and if/when pain occurs, the time and severity of the pain.

      Hopefully this will go away when you stop the drugs. If it does not, continue with the diary. After a few weeks, it may provide hints to specific foods or cycles when the pain occurs.

      I’m sorry I don’t have a quick and easy answer, but it could provide you (and a doctor) some very helpful information.

    6. misspiggy*

      It could just be bloating – often a consequence of antibiotics is that the gut flora go wonky. I get that a lot. I usually try eating smaller meals fairly often, reducing lactose-heavy foods, and taking a strong probiotic daily – if that’s the culprit, it should taper off after two or three weeks.

  62. Insert clever name here*

    Does anyone have any advice on how to deal with people who are tit for tat or everything is a competition? I’ve never known what to do because I’m more of a “let’s be friends” type of person and these people… are not like that. I’ve had friends who have gotten competitive and I don’t really play along- they then get bored and get over it. But in other situations it’s a bit difficult to navigate. (ie: meeting new people who are like this, professional settings, etc.)

    1. fposte*

      Can you be more specific about what they actually do? Is it that you’re not getting a chance to talk, that they’re being condescending (“Oh, I remember being that excited about being a billionaire once too”), or they follow your stories with stories that seem higher-budget? With the first, sometimes you can just refuse to yield the floor if they’re trying to grab it (“Hang on, not quite finished”); with the second two, I find it most useful to flood the shade with sunshine. Damn right you’re excited about whatever and proud about the other thing, and hey, it’s great that you both got to go places or attend college wherever you did. Sometimes you can recast it as you two fortunate people together when so many can’t do this at all. (“Oh, you went to Chicago? I went to Nepal”; “That’s great! I know so many people who can’t get away at all; you and I have been very lucky”).

    2. Dan*

      A lot of this in many ways comes down to insecurity. I can’t stand the hyper-competitive types either — I live my life my way. Some people have more money than me, some have less. I travel a lot but rent. Other people own houses and travel less. Some people have been to more countries than I have. Some people can’t travel because they get zilch for vacation time or have young kids — we all make our choices, and nobody’s life is better or worse.

      If you aren’t getting what you want out of your friendships, maybe it’s time to move on. If you’re actually somewhat interested in things that others have done that you haven’t, there’s no harm in showing it. (Sometimes in professional settings, you have to fake it.) At least travel wise, if people have been to crazy ass places that I haven’t, I’m actually interested, and am happy to let them talk. To use fposte’s example, if they don’t want to hear me talk about Chicago, and I’m kinda sorta actually interested in Nepal, there’s really no harm in talking about that.

      But if they’re one-upping you, you don’t have to play along if you don’t want to. As a real example, someone who retires at age 50 doesn’t really have one up on me because I have no desire to do that. It’s their life and their choice. Me? I like my job and it lets me live the life I want (at and outside of work) so there’s no reason for me to want to quit it.

    3. Not So NewReader*

      If I MUST deal with a one-upper because of family, work, whatever, I find that I must shift gears.
      I give them praise. “Good for you on your purchase of your third yacht!” Or “How wonderful that the teacher gave you that gold star in second grade!”

      I morph myself into The Person In Charge of Handing Out Praise.

      I have not been able to come up with a better idea. It seems to satisfy them, I don’t make a donkey of myself and life goes on.

      And sometimes I use it to remind myself that we all need a little praise from time to time. It’s part of being human.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          Sometimes, fposte, I think much of life is about “how well do you drop the rope”. Sigh. I know I have gone through stretches where I sure would have appreciated a “dog biscuit” here and there. I do get what you are saying here, OP. The one-uppers are huge downers.

    4. Clever Name*

      Ah, one-uppers. I tend to avoid people like that, and if I can’t avoid them, I refuse to play along. One mom at my son’s school is a one-upper and is pretty insufferable. She goes on and on about how smart her kids are (our children are in the same gifted class) and how she’s a scientist and her husband is an engineer. I’m a scientist and my husband is an engineer. I just let her talk and occasionally make a hmmm or an aahhh and generally don’t respond to obvious invitations to try and one up her.

  63. Katie the Fed*

    Does anyone here do Stitch Fix? I decided to give it a try after I read they were offering plus sizes (which I finally need to admit I am). I LOATHE shopping but I want some cuter clothes for my bigger body.

    So I got my first box today. Was a little disappointed to find two pairs of skinny jeans (NOOOOO) but one dress that I would have never picked out that looks amazing and super flattering. So that made it worthwhile.

    Going to try for another couple months and see what happens.

    1. neverjaunty*

      I did Stitch Fix for a while and got really fed up with them. Once in a while they’d have something cool, but there was an awful lot of “whoops, did we send you something more appropriate for a woman half your age again?” and feeling like they were trying to push overstock.

      M.M. Lafleur is very pricey, but they have fantastic, well-made clothes (they design their own stuff) that fits a wide range of bodies.

      1. Marcela*

        Omg the dresses are amazing, and some of them can be washed in the washing machine! But they cost too much :(

    2. Lady Julian*

      Like neverjaunty, I’m not super impressed with Stitch Fix. They don’t pay much attention to my guidelines (ONLY long tops, please!) and the clothes generally aren’t that much different/better than I could find in a store. It’s worth noting that on my first box, I got two things, and while both look great, they haven’t held up very well in the wash. I’m bummed that they don’t work, because I too do not really like shopping.

    3. Sybil Fawlty*

      Yes I tried it, and my results were very mixed. I had the same problem with them sending me clothes not appropriate for my age & lifestyle, despite their exhaustive questionnaire. I got a few good pieces but not enough to continue the service.

      I hope you have better luck!

    4. Ask a Manager* Post author

      I did Stitch Fix a couple of times (each time thinking maybe enough time had passed that they would be better), but I felt like they sent a lot of frumpy stuff, and a lot of stuff that I could easily find on my own — things that just weren’t that interesting or worth paying to have someone else locate for me.

      Some people do seem to have really good luck with them though.

    5. Mrs. Fenris*

      I’ve had fairly good luck with them. They have done a great job of finding me pants that fit, and a few cute tops and jackets. I kept everything in one box, I sent another entire box back, and typically I keep 2-3 things.

    7. CAA*

      I did four or five of their boxes, and I’d say I kept one to three things from each box. I’m actually wearing a pair of jeans I got from them right now! They kept trying to send me blazers, and I’m just really hard to fit in a jacket (petite, but large busted), so that never worked well. I stopped because I felt like my wardrobe was filled out enough at the time, and I just never got going again.

    8. Cat*

      I just got my first box and was amazed at how they nailed my style – the patters were exactly the kind of thing I look for and made the clothes unique. I was looking for casual clothes though; not sure they’d be a great fit for work clothes.

    9. Bluebell*

      I’ve been doing it for a year now and gotten some pieces I really like. I’m very specific about what I like and try to send the stylist detailed notes. I’m very petite so a lot of the boho styles don’t really work for me. But overall it’s been fun and a good way to expand my wardrobe.

    10. Lulubell*

      Yes. I tried it and liked it a lot, but stopped recently for budget adjustment. I don’t think I kept anything from my first two boxes – things looked right up my alley, but the color, fit, or quality just wasn’t quite right. I gave feedback on all the items, and the third, fourth, and fifth boxes were all better – I think I kept one, two, and three items from them, respectively. I think after the second box I also adjusted my budget – raised the budget in some areas (dresses, jackets) and lowered it in others (tops). That helped deliver more pieces I thought made sense for the quality, even though the actual cost of my items didn’t really go up. I’m happy with everything I kept, save for one item which I haven’t worn yet, just because it’s more of a spring/summer piece and I got it in Nov or Dec. The clothes for me AREN’T that different from what I’d buy in store, but frankly, I realized I wasn’t GOING to stores because I LOATHE store shopping, or more specifically, the time suck that could be spent doing other things. I plan to start again once I get more money coming in.

    11. Oh Fed*

      I just received box 3 and have kept all 5 items. Did the same for box #2 and I think 1 item from the first box. Some of the pieces are a stretch for me style-wise but I am trying to step up my work-clothes game. I did get a pair of tomato-red pants that I keep taking off and changing just before I get ready to leave the house :) But everything else that I have kept I feel really great in. I will probably stop after the next box to get me into spring because of the cost.

    12. Jubilance*

      I’ve done Dia & Co, which was the plus size version of StitchFix (and probably the reason why StitchFix finally started carrying plus!). I’ve only gotten a couple of boxes, since I got pregnant and needed maternity clothes for awhile. Now that I’m finally back to regular clothes (yay!) I just requested a box. The boxes I got last year had cute stuff, but the items were a little pricey.

  64. Lily Evans*

    Since I’ve gotten good advice about dealing with overbearing mothers here before, here’s another question: what would be a good approach for setting texting boundaries? My mom will go days without contacting me, but as soon as she doe she expects an answer right away. It’s happened twice in the past week or so. The first time I was at work and she knew I was at work. Her first text was asking about something that had happened with my sister that I didn’t have time to get into and put my phone away. Then she texts again two hours later, one line about the weather that day. Then another two hours passes and I get an are you okay??? text. I hadn’t even gotten to my lunch time yet.

    The second time was at night, she texted me asking about my day and I didn’t answer because I was on my phone guest hosting a podcast (ironically with a theme about manipulative mothers). Cue a second text almost exactly two hours later, saying she just wanted to check in with me. When I replied to that one I got a “thanks for getting back to me” which if you know my mother was almost definitely a guilt trip.

    I don’t think I’m being unreasonable by not answering quickly. I’m 25, I don’t live at home, I have a life that doesn’t always involve being attached to my phone. I don’t think four hours of wait time while I’m working, or two hours when it’s not even 10 pm is any cause for concern. But I don’t even know what a reasonable boundary would be, but two hours is not it, especially when she’s breaking out the guilt trips. So far I’ve only given short replies, because I don’t want her to think that guilt trips lead to pleasant conversations, but I know I need to actually lay boundaries out if I want anything to change.

    1. Ultraviolet*

      I think you could try saying to her, “Mom, it sounds like you get worried when I don’t respond to texts right away. I’m pretty busy and I don’t like being glued to my phone, so sometimes it takes me awhile to respond. Please don’t worry. It’s frustrating to get requests to check in or let you know I’m okay if I’m away from my phone for just a few hours, so I’m going to stop responding to those texts.” And whatever argument she makes, just say, “I don’t always respond to texts right away and I’m not going to respond to requests to check in with you just because I’ve been busy for a few hours.” Then next time you get a guilt trip or “are you OK?” or check-in text, ignore it. Respond to whatever the original text was in whatever timeframe you like.

      I’d stay away from any discussion about what does constitute a reasonable response time. There’s no point trying to get her to agree that your response times are reasonable. It’s okay if she thinks you’re weird about it, as long as she stops trying to change what you’re doing.

      1. Lily Evans*

        That’s a good point. Her frame of reasonable is very skewed by my overbearing grandmother (who she calls Every Morning despite the fact that it makes her feel like crap). And I like your wording suggestion!

    2. fposte*

      Sounds to me like you’re already doing what you should be doing; I just think you’re overoptimistic in expecting that it will necessarily make your mother do what *she* should be doing.

      I think it would be fine have an “I don’t text you from work” rule, or “I answer texts in the evening,” or whatever you like, with the added info that in general you’re not an immediate responder and that’s not going to change. This is the complement to all those stories about how when we were kids, we didn’t have cell phones, blah blah blah; when we grew up, our parents didn’t expect we’d be in contact with them every day and immediately either.

      But this won’t necessarily stop your mother from expecting an immediate answer and texting again if she doesn’t get it, so don’t consider her persistence a reason to think your boundary isn’t set; the boundary is about what you do, not about what she does.

      1. AdAgencyChick*

        “Sounds to me like you’re already doing what you should be doing; I just think you’re overoptimistic in expecting that it will necessarily make your mother do what *she* should be doing.”

        BINGO. You can change only your own behavior, not how other people react to it. Let her be mad; you’re still doing what’s right for you.

        1. Lily Evans*

          I feel like this ends up being the root of almost every mom-related problem I have and somehow I never see it until someone points it out. I should just stitch this on a cross-stitch sampler or something!

    3. Sybil Fawlty*

      Just for context, I text my 22 yr old son about every other week, on Sunday (that is my designated day to call family, as he knows). We don’t always talk those days, but he will send me a text back. I’ll try again if I don’t hear anything within 24 hours. Every family is different, but that’s what works for us.

      1. Lily Evans*

        Thanks for that as a frame of reference! Having a set schedule could help since I could mentally prepare for the conversation and she would have a time when she knows I’m available to talk. That’s actually how I keep in touch with my (awesome, not overbearing) grandmother and it’s worked well so far.

    4. Sled dog mama*

      What I did with my mom, who had a lot of trouble with boundaries when she started texting, was telling her that my job had a no personal cellphone calls during work policy, if she was having an emergency she could call the front desk and they would be able to find me. Also I told her that unless she heard from me, my spouse or a State Trooper otherwise, she was to assume I was ok and doing something that I could not immediately answer her. That helped a lot, she knew that she could text me during work hours but I was not going to respond until lunch or after work and sometimes later. I also had a serious talk with her about what to use text for and explained that if I was ever not ok I would be calling or sending someone to tell her in person.
      Then I held firm to these boundaries, if she texted I never responded until after work, I never gave in to responding until I was ready. It took about six months but she finally got it.

      1. Lily Evans*

        I’ve probably partially created the problem by being pretty attached to my phone and answering quickly most of the time in the past, so I gave her that expectation. It’s good to remember that just because I saw a text doesn’t mean I have to answer it right that second.

  65. Kitty Brown*

    Really far down so I might repost again next week but has anyone ever had ECT (electro convulsive therapy) or knows someone who has?
    I hear side effects are really minimal these days especially if it’s only unilateral (but that unilateral is less effective) and I’m not sure if I would even be prescribed it but it’s appealing for a couple reasons, people say it works immediately, people say it makes them feel like their old self again, I haven’t been severely depressed for a very long time so it’s probably not intractable and might be more effective for me.
    The one big thing is that I have a fantastic memory (like really good) and my memories are hugely important to me and I don’t know how likely it is to lose memory or what I would lose or if it would be permanent.

    2. blackcat*

      A friend of mine had it done about five years ago. I don’t know if it was unilateral or not. She found it helpful. The memory loss was temporary (maybe like a few days after each treatment). The permanent thing is that she never really formed memories during the 2 or 3 months she was getting treatments. Like we’d talk on Sunday, she’d get a treatment on Monday, and when we spoke on Wednesday, she’d think we hadn’t spoken in weeks. Every time she got a treatment, it felt like the first time. Most of her long-term memories never seemed impacted for more than a day or two–she generally remembered things like being pregnant, her wedding, etc. Her husband was really freaked out the one time she didn’t know who he was right after a treatment (he called me, since I’ve known her since early childhood. I was able to convince her that the strange man trying to get her into a car was, in fact, her husband), but that only lasted like 2 hours. She wasn’t working at the time, and there’s no way she could have held down a job while going through that.

      What did persist longer was a loss of executive function skills. Basically, organizing ANYTHING–including meals–was super hard for her for almost six months. Again, it would have been nearly impossible to work with those problems. She and her husband ended up hiring a nanny because she couldn’t properly care for her child during that time. Overall, it seemed well worth it, since the positive impacts seems to have lasted years, with the negative ones being confined to the months around it.

      Talk to your doctor. It seems like the lack of forming memories around the time of treatment, and some temporary memory and executive function problems are very common. It’s just the duration and severity of those effects that varies person to person. It’s up to you to decide if those trade offs are worth it.

    3. Mimmy*

      I’ve never had it done, but a good friend of mine had to go through it a couple years ago due to a bout of severe depression (she has bipolar). I remember she called me one day after just having a treatment that morning–I think they put you to sleep for it, so she was groggy from that. She definitely have some cognitive issues–my husband and I noticed it when she and I went out to lunch one day. That was very difficult to see. I saw her again a couple months later, and she was pretty much back to her old self. I do not know what type of ECT she had–I didn’t know there were different types.

      I haven’t talked to her lately (I do owe her a phone call–I know, bad friend!), but she moved out of state, and she seems much happier in her Facebook posts, so I’d say the treatment was worth it for her.

      That said, I would strongly recommend speaking with your doctor. I don’t know if there is any special criteria, but a doctor may have you try other treatments, like medication, before letting you try ECT.

    4. SophieChotek*

      a friend of mine had it about 10 years ago. my impression was she thought it mildly helpful but not enough to make some of the other side-effects worth it (even if they were short term). I don’t think she did it more than a couple times when she was suffering from a deep depression..she then moved on to other techniques and strategies, as I recall.

    5. Alexis*

      I have a friend who had it about a year ago for severe depression that had not responded to numerous medication regimes.
      She had some memory loss, but only for about 24 hours following treatment. She did not have any cognitive issues after the 6 weeks of ECT. Her mood gradually improved with ECT and she pretty much was her normal self after 6 weeks. For her, it was great with minimal side effects.

  66. FD*

    A few weeks ago, I posted about needing to loose some weight and people shared some great tips and encouragement. I’m down about 7 lbs so far, enough to make some of my pants that had started to get tight feel a little loose, which is nice.

    What’s working well for me so far is carrying a food diary, and focusing on keeping the locus of control in me (i.e. reminding myself that I can choose the outcome, etc.).

    4. Marillenbaum*

      That’s great! I used to keep a food diary, but I got out of the habit. I think I’ll need to start again.

    6. Ariel Before The Mermaid Was Cool*

      Great job! Keep up the good work!

      I watch My 600 Lb Life on TLC, and the bariatric surgeon that does the gastric bypass procedures on the show has a saying, “food is fuel.” That has really stuck with me and I’m trying to make some lifestyle changes to be healthy, and whenever I get a craving for a soda or something of equally poor nutritional value, I remind myself that food is fuel for my body, not pleasure for my tastebuds, and it’s been very helpful in strengthening my resolve. :-)

      Best of luck with continued success!

      1. FD*

        Thanks! I’ve been trying to write “You CHOOSE the outcome!” at the top of my food diary every day to remind myself that I can decide on the outcome. It’s been helpful so far.

  67. AvonLady Barksdale*

    My house drama is mercifully quiet this week. No word from our landlords or the real estate agent. Next weekend, my boyfriend is out of town and I am planning to spend the entire time inside cleaning and watching Netflix, so I’m crossing my fingers and hoping they don’t suddenly decide they want to show the place and cut in to my Very Special Alone Time, dammit!

    Plan for today: stay inside and bake a ton of hamantaschen. It’s snowing here (lightly), so I have a perfect excuse. I’m making fig, poppy seed, and whatever other kind of fun and delicious preserves I manage to pick up at the store. Any ideas? :)

    1. Rebecca*

      It’s cold here, too, but not snowing – yet. I’m in central PA and it looks like we are going to have a storm Monday night into Tuesday, and as of now, forecast is for 8-12″ of snow. I’m so ready for Spring, since it was 78 degrees here just 2 weeks ago :(

      Today I’m making Carolina pulled pork (pork is in the slow cooker now, and smells pretty good), with slaw to go with it, a Farro and chick pea salad for work lunches, and I have leftovers for fish tacos for lunch today and tomorrow. I’m also going to put a beef brisket, cabbage, and potatoes in my slow cooker tomorrow while I’m at work. I’ll have enough prepared food in case the power goes out, and since it’s so cold, I can just put it on the porch in coolers if needed.

      It’s nice to have things ready to eat so I don’t eat junk when I get home from work during the week! Left to my own devices, I’d probably eat Lucky Charms :P

    3. Sparkly Librarian*

      Too late now, I’m sure, but I had hamentaschen with lemon curd a couple years ago and they were delicious!

      1. AvonLady Barksdale*

        Ooh, that sounds good! I’ve also made a cranberry curd in the past that was delicious.

        I went with bittersweet orange, Nutella, poppy seed, and a peach/apricot/passionfruit preserves that I love. They came out REALLY well.

  68. SeekingBetter*

    If I unfollow a user on FB, will that mean I unfriended AND unfollowed their posts? There’s a person who I “friended” a seven years ago and her posts within the past six months are negative and dumb. But I don’t want to let her know that I wish not to see her posts anymore.

    I can never keep up with how FB changes their settings and terminology all of the time. It seems like FB changes it every six months.

    1. FD*

      Nope, unfollowing just means you won’t see their posts, but won’t unfriend them. As far as I can tell, they can’t tell you’ve done it either. Good way to ‘mute’ people who are driving you crazy but who you don’t want to unfriend.

      1. Sandra dee*

        I’m addition to unfollowing, I have tagged those few people I don’t want to have insight into my life, but don’t want to unfriend as “acquaintances” on Facebook, and tag anything I post to be seen by “friends except acquaintances”. It’s like unfriending them without the drama.

    2. Cruciatus*

      Right, unfollowing is just the posts and they won’t know. But these days there are programs that can tell a person if they’ve been unfriended when they log into Facebook. But it is OK to just decide this person is not someone you want even on your friends list (but I know that’s sometimes easier said than done, even with something as detached socially as Facebook is).

      1. fposte*

        I don’t FB–are these add-ons, and do they provide other utilities? I’m just thinking about why you would want a plug-in to tell you when you’ve been unfriended–it seems kind of masochistic.

        1. Cruciatus*

          Yes, exactly, a plug-in. There are probably a ton out there these days. I use Facebook Purity which gets rid of ads, and you can customize it to not show posts based on keywords (like “Trump” or New England Patriots”) and make sure it loads how you want (for instance, I like “most recent” posts, but left alone, Facebook eventually automatically goes back to “top stories.”) Regarding the unfriending, I think it can tell when someone is no longer on your list, but not necessarily because they’ve unfriended you, but maybe because they’ve deactivated their account. It can’t tell the difference. It is totally masochistic and yet, I can’t turn it off…

      2. rubyrose*

        Thanks for the FB insight! I got on it about 6 months ago to get information I could not get elsewhere and find myself a bit overwhelmed with it all.

        I befriended my brother, who it turns out has way too much time on his hands. Some of the posts/links to other sites he sends out are really nice or neutral, and I welcome those. But then he links to sites that have pictures/messages that are totally offensive to me. I figured out that by going to that site and blocking it I never anything else from that site that he links to again.

        I just wish there was some way to tell FB to give me only every 5th post he does.

    3. SeekingBetter*

      Sounds like a plan. I’ll just unfollow this person. Thanks for the advice everybody!

  69. Not so Nervous Accountant*

    adult ADHD or ADD–any thoughts/advice?

    Ever since I was in college, I felt like I had ADHD or ADD. I’ve read up on the symptoms and I feel like I exhibited some of them. A lot of the things I see here apply to me:
    https://www.helpguide.org/articles/add-adhd/adult-adhd-attention-deficit-disorder.htm

    I’m in my 30s now, and I’m really frustrated that I just can’t focus on anything for more than a few minutes. I never have that sharp clarity feeling.

    How do i even begin to get help for this? I’m still in the processing of changing my primary care dr (if that matters) bc he’s useless but once I do that, what else can I even do? I’ve no clue where to star.t

    1. fposte*

      Then you go to your new doctor and say you think you might have ADD. Primary care is a perfectly reasonable place to start.

      1. salad fingers*

        I like that too :-) I haven’t been reading as religiously as I used to – did you mention here already what killed the nerves?

        1. Not so Nervous Accountant*

          haha thanks! No I haven’t mentioned it, I just changed it this Friday. I dont’ want to turn it into a work topic but being better at my job. I also realized that I’m helping more than being helped this time around.

  70. Aisling*

    I’ve been a cranky pants all morning. I’m taking care of someone’s dog while she’s out of town so I had to go over early this morning to let pup out. It also started to snow about an hour before I got up. Spring forward just didn’t jive well with me this year (it never does, this year was just more off).

    But I ordered a new pair of boots last night and I am super excited. Will try to link an image in a comment below. I am in the market for a new bedding set and am seeking recommendations for where to shop. I upgraded my mattress a few months ago but the sheets I have are worn out and I need to replace my old comforter. I have been using a quilt but since it’s warming up now, I need something less heavy. Any suggestions that won’t break the bank?

      2. Rogue*

        Those a nice! I may have to get a pair myself! Have you ordered through that company before? If so, how was your experience? Are the shoes true to size?

  71. Coelura*

    So a month ago my grandson was very unexpectedly diagnosed with leukemia. He and his mother (my daughter) live with me. He is age 7. This past month has been one of the most stressful in my life.

    What has been the most amazing experience has been how everyone at work has responded.

    My boss (who’s on maternity leave) and my coworkers all got together to send my grandson a care package, my daughter & I a separate care ackage of healthy snacks for the hospital, and arranged for meals to be catered for two weeks after he returned home. Then my employees decided that they wanted to do the same and arranged for meals to be catered for another three weeks! Everyone has stepped up to cover as much of my work as possible when I need to be out and are so supportive when I’m so stressed that I’m even stuttering on conference calls.

    I telecommute and my grandson is currently home bound. My mother has been able to come stay with us during the week to help out so that I didn’t need to take as much time off work. Folks that I work with like to have my turn on my camera so they can chat with my grandson and everyone understands that when he does come in to ask me questions, I need to stop and talk with him.

    I don’t know what I would do without all the amazing support at work. I know this is a long haul as treatment is usually 3 years, but he has the curable type of leukemia and has an amazing attitude. I’m using a lot of the techniques taught in the Vital Smarts books for Crucial Conversations and Influencer which I ran into in company training sessions. We’ve been very open and honest with him about his condition and the treatments.

    To him, there is a battle going on in his body between the good guys (bone marrow) and bad guys (leukemia cells). He’s decided that the chemo is dinosuars and guns for the good guys. Steroids helps solve the damage caused by the battle. Side effects are like the frustrations caused during repairs just like road construction. Oh – and apparently dead good guys and dead bad guys make for some really weird poop according to him.

    For me – I’m truly exhausted, physically, emotionally and mentally. All I am managing to do is work and sleep. I’m hoping that when he returns to school in a week, the stress will ease a bit.

    1. fposte*

      Oh, Coelura, that’ll knock you back for sure. I’m so glad people are coming together for the little guy and his family. (Though I’m a little sad that dinosaurs are the bad guys.)

      I’m glad it sounds like the prognosis is good, but obviously it’s going to be tough; make sure you take care of yourself as well.

      1. Coelura*

        Thank you! The Dinos are really the good guys mounts sorta like war horses. The bad guys are riding Dinos, so the good guys need Dinos. The chemo delivers the Dinos and the guns to the good guys so they are well armed to fight the bad guys. It’s his own description and I find it so cute.

        1. fposte*

          Well, that makes me feel better–no seven-year-old should be anti-dino, dammit! And it really is a very clever description.

          1. Coelura*

            He is definitely NOT anti Dino! He’s everything Dino. Yesterday he did one of those science kits where he “dug” thru plaster to find Dino bones and then assembled them into a skeleton. He had such fun.

            His first grade class got together and sent him a Buld a Bear Triceratops dressed as a doctor. It was really adorable.

            My biggest challenge is that I’m an extreme introvert and there are waaaaaaay too many people coming in and out of my home now. Plus I haven’t been alone for an entire month. I’m actually really looking forward to a business trip at the end of the month. My daughter need one on one time with her son. And I need the alone time in the hotel!!

    2. Not So NewReader*

      You are surrounded by awesome people, that has to be inspiring for you. I am so glad to see this. This type of stuff always touches my heart.
      I hope your little grandson heals very quickly.

    3. Dizzy Steinway*

      I’m so sorry you’re going through this, and so glad you have such wonderful support.

    4. Elizabeth West*

      I like the explanations and that everybody is being really supportive. Good luck to him, and good vibes for all of you! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

  72. Sabine the Very Mean*

    Does anyone else find themselves too invested in some of the letters we read here? I sometimes keep thinking about, and getting angry or upset about some of the letters such as the one recently where the OP was getting HIT and KICKED by a co-worker. It feels unreasonable for me to care this much about a scenario I will likely never find myself in. Anyone else?

    1. Mimmy*

      Not just you. I sometimes find myself checking for updates, even if it’s within the original thread.

    2. Rebecca*

      I know I was furious on behalf of the OP. I’m older (mid 50’s) and my parents taught me never to hit anyone out of anger. When I was in school, we had none of the nonsense we have today, like if a child is bullied and the bullied child strikes back, today both parties are suspended and/or charged by the police. That’s asinine! Years ago, the aggressor was punished, and there was no punishment for defending yourself. I was taught, as were my friends, that we would never be punished for defending ourselves if attacked. Personally, I think that’s why bullying goes on for so long, because the victim is unable to respond in any way for fear of being punished equally.

      I think that may be part of the problem for the OP. He or she is probably terrified if they retaliate in any way, equal punishment will be meted out, and both of them will either be suspended without pay or fired. There is zero, zero zero reason for any coworker to hit or kick another coworker, and in my opinion, the hitting/kicking coworker needs to be fired, immediately.

    3. Not So NewReader*

      You are a compassionate person, that is the “problem” here. Keep on being you.

      I totally get it.

      You know, sometimes crap happens in life and the best we can do is say, “I am not sure what is best for you, but I will stand beside you through this.” I have met some pretty heroic people who decided that the most important thing was to stand beside their person in spite of the huge emotional charge brought on by a situation.

      And I have been on the receiving end of such a gesture. Seeing people take a stand, seeing people have anger/fear/sadness and YET still be willing to look a hard situation with me gave me the courage to go deal with the situation. These folks are rocks, man. Real rocks.

      I think if we could wave our magic wands and make OP’s situation clear up, we’d all be waving like crazy. It’s important for OPs to see that. Validation is super, super important.

      The next thing that is important is action plans with real steps. Some might say, “getting down in the weeds”, yeah, this is what empowerment looks like. We look at it closely and develop real, workable ideas then share those ideas. We empower the OP to rise up above their predicament.

      So validation and action plans are my two primary thoughts.

      My last thought is “why is OP’s situation resonating with me SO much?” Usually it is because I relate to the story from my own life or from the life of someone I care about. Oddly, sometimes it is because I have a situation running currently that is tangent or parallel to the OP’s. This one is a bit more disconcerting because it feels like hitting too close to home. It’s personal. Okay, self-check time! I take a moment to see what I might do differently with my own concern.

      I will say. some of the stories that have tugged hardest on my heart strings are the ones on Sunday’s Open Thread. People write in with some incredibly hard questions. I marvel that they found this site. I marvel that they found the words to convey the despair/urgency of their setting. And I figure if they have made it this far (to AAM), then there is reason to have hope that they will find a solution for what is going on.

      1. Jean who seeks to be Ingenious*

        Not So NewReader, thank you for your thoughtful response. Your optimism–that if people take constructive steps 1, 2, and 3, that they will eventually proceed to step 4–is contagious.

    4. Temperance*

      Pretty much whenever someone writes in and they have a difficult family issue. I always feel terrible about those letters, because I relate too much.

      That, and the poor woman who was dealing with an eating disorder relapse. My heart broke for her.

    5. Mazzy*

      I got hooked on the conference one because at one point I was pushing back a lot at work on who can attend conferences and what the etiquette is and who can or should speak and I thought I was the only one who ever made a thing about unwritten protocols for conferences. So it was interesting to see someone else was going through that, but from the other side.

      Otherwise I do get attached to or angry at certain comment threads. It irks me when a thread starts “it would be really helpful to know if xxx” and I’m thinking, it would be interesting, but it wouldn’t help the OP or change Alison’s response. Or when commenters just give bad advice. Such as saying to do nothing when I faced a similar situation and said something and it got resolved. Or rush to call someone a jerk or a complete tool because of this one little situation we’re hearing about, which may help the OP feel better but doesn’t really help them.

    6. fposte*

      For me it’s posters who interact in the comments, and who can’t seem to find a way to open the door and walk away from a bad situation. I feel like I’m in a live action horror movie. I’m still haunted by the poster from 2012 who was alone in a branch office with a boss who regularly encouraged her to leave early and it turned out it was so he could snoop through her emails and answer as her, and he then slipped up by telling her he thought the woman in the professional email liked her romantically. It was clear that boss was hugely creepy overall, but she was reluctant to bring HR into it and wanted to confront him first. And I’m still screaming “Noooooooo!!!”

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Fortunately, we don’t get too many people who are stuck. This is really not a place for stuck people because the comments multiply like bunnies if the OP is stuck. It rains on the OP.

        I do agree though, the hardest people are the ones who keep making the bad choices and see no need to change course. Since this is a page from my personal life, it’s too easy for me to flash back to Loved One repeatedly shooting themselves in the foot. And up come all those emotions. No one wants to watch a train derail in slow mo. Our own sense of helplessness and abandonment is overwhelming. WTH, it’s not even happening to us and yet here we are feeling these emotions. And it also makes us aware of how easily we our selves could fall into this pit: Everyone says “turn right”, so we turn left. What’s up with that.

        For me, the hardest life lesson I have had to face is that *I*, me alone, am responsible for how my life plays out right up to the very last day.(I couldn’t eat my parents food for them. They had to decide to eat the food.) All the little decisions that I make along the way will come into play as I age.
        With this in mind, I am hugely motivated to make better decisions.

    7. Dizzy Steinway*

      Not usually unless it’s hugely triggered something personal – but only because of the particular kind of work I do which means I just don’t have space and being able to cope with not knowing what happens next is something I’ve had to learn in my job. Which means this response isn’t that helpful or relatable I realise!

      My job involves being in contact with people in crisis – sometimes directly, sometimes listening to recordings of calls for training and monitoring purposes (I’m involved in training and coaching helpline advisors among other things). There’s a whole lot of not knowing what happened next that I have to hold and be okay with, and I’ve learned to just be in the moment and try not to take it with me.

      Since doing this job I’ve noticed I’m more able to leave other things behind, like AAM threads. I also get that someone might seem to want advice, even going so far as to interact in the comments, when actually they’re stuck and unable to take the advice. It’s often just not as simple as: oh, 500 commenters say I should do x – I better go do x.

      I do feel frustrated, or invested, or sad, or whatever, but only until I close the page.

      1. Sabine the Very Mean*

        I’ve been reflecting all day about this and I think my issue is that I lack, or once really lacked, the ability, words or confidence to stand up for myself. I blame what I call the baby sister syndrome and a highly critical and mean family (much better now but as a child, I was laughed at a lot, made fun of, and treated poorly by my parents and brother).

        Even today, my reactions can prove my fears. I avoid confrontation like the plague and I’m quick to tears in one. I’ve developed techniques and skills but I still feel scared a lot. I compensate by having a slightly salty exterior even though I’m very kind. As a child, I pretended to be tough just so people wouldn’t be mean to me.

        These letters remind me that I still need a lot of help and have s long way to go. Thanks for all your replys.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          Keep reading here. The effect is cumulative, meaning it takes time to see the effect in our own personal lives.
          I relate in my own way to what you are saying here. It’s one of the reasons why I say, “parents who don’t know can’t teach what they don’t know”. My parents missed a few memos.
          I know that reading here over the years has changed my view of how life works and taught me so much that I never would have learned anywhere else. I have learned more here than I did in college. Younger people comment, “Do you know what this or that even IS?” Yep. I do. I read AAM.

          I think the proof is in the pudding. Alison would not have the huge readership she has if there were no need. There’s lots of need out there. Lots of people like you or like me, who understand we can make our lives better… but how. That is the question. So we keep reading. We grab the tidbits that we can put to work in our lives. Then we come back and read some more. Just keep doing it, keep reading and keep grabbing tidbits. You will feel differently in a little bit.

  73. The Other Dawn*

    Anyone visit or live near Indian Wells, CA? Is there anything interesting there for attractions, shopping, etc.? I’ll be taking a business trip in October and that’s where the conference will be. I’m arriving on a Sunday, conference is Wednesday through Friday, and then I go home Saturday.

    1. CAA*

      Sure, Indian Wells is out near Palm Springs. I was just there a couple of weeks ago. You’ll probably fly in and out of the P.S. airport.

      October weather is likely to be quite hot during the days but cooler at night. Every hotel has a pool, so bring a swimsuit. And a sweater, because they over-air condition all indoor spaces.

      If you have some free time to fill, the Desert Zoo is down in that area. It’s small but interesting and a nice place to walk a bit for exercise. Sunnylands, the Annenberg estate, is also supposed to be quite beautiful, but I haven’t been there myself. Tahquitz Canyon has some good hiking (there’s a charge since it’s on the Agua Caliente reservation). If you can get up to the north end of Palm Springs, the tram up Mt San Jacinto is amazing, and October is a great time to go up.

    2. Lulubell*

      The Cabazon/Desert Springs outlets are good for shopping. Also, breakfast at Norma’s at Parker Hotel – Google it. :) And if you are into tennis at all, Indian Wells has the second largest stadium in the world. Not sure if they do tours, but worth checking out.

  74. Root*

    I’m bipolar and I think I’m cycling down. It always starts with feeling alone. Roommate’s away for the weekend and my family’s in another city and I don’t have any friends, so this time it’s more than a feeling. Hello depressive episode.

    2. Sabine the Very Mean*

      In my city, we have an adaptive center for children with severe needs and folks can literally drop in anytime, day or night, and volunteer–even for an hour if that’s all you have. Would you consider something like this on days when you may feel this way? I want to say though that I have no experience with bipolarity so I’m sorry if that is not appropriate advice.

    3. Not So NewReader*

      I hope this does not come off as being too light- but why not sit and read some AAM stuff. This would put you in a virtual room full of people. You can visit (converse) or just read, which ever suits you.
      I suggest this because it’s something that is doable, accessible right now.

      If this feels inadequate, perhaps it’s time to check in with your support system, the people who you consider to be your cornerstones in life?

      1. Jean who seeks to be Ingenious*

        This plus perhaps a cup of tea or whatever else makes you feel cozy and cared-for–lap blanket, sitting up in bed, glass of water–to get you through the immediate future.

        You can also check back here every few hours to see if anyone has posted new responses–and to let us know if your Sunday afternoon has improved in any way.

        Perhaps you can also find something to read or watch on TV or online as a distraction from the oncoming depression. Or could you focus on reaching out tomorrow morning to any of the following resources:
        – the closest-to-you chapter of NAMI (National Alliance on Mental Illness, http://www.nami.org) if you’re in the U.S.?
        – your medical or mental health care provider?
        – your local department of community service / health & human services / similar organization that can help you locate a mental health care provider, if you don’t have one?

        If you start feeling absolutely overwhelmed, please immediately contact any other nearby/convenient hotline, crisis line or crisis center, or chat line.

        Disclaimer: I live with volatile emotions but Like Sabine the Very Mean I have no direct experience of bipolarity. Apologies if I’m making unhelpful suggestions.

        1. Root*

          Thanks for the suggestions. You’re all very sweet. I’m actually scared sh*tless of hotlines and chat lines because I’m afraid I’ll end up involuntarily committed (it’s happened). But my roommate’s home and just having someone else around turning on lights can help. I found some fanfic of all things to keep myself occupied; since I’m tired of watching TV I figure I can read it. Hopefully the next week can resolve the issues and uncertainties that are causing this in the first place, which I am both looking forward to and dreading like it’s my own execution.

          Happy Sunday afternoon to all!

          1. Natalie*

            Well, you can talk to people here – we don’t know your name or location so we definitely can’t have you committed. :)

      2. Jean who seeks to be Ingenious*

        Previous response vanished (temporarily?) —
        +1 to NSNR’s suggestion. Take care of yourself: get cozy with a cup of tea and/or a distracting-but-calming book, TV show, movie, or video game. Check into resources you can contact tomorrow morning such as your current or potential medical or mental health care providers, community social-service agencies, or (if you’re in the U.S.) the closest branch of NAMI (National Alliance on Mental Illness www (dot) nami (dot) org).

        Posting as someone without personal experience of bipolar disorder, so–as Sabine the Very Mean said–apologies if these are not helpful suggestions!

  75. nep*

    Saw something on line today that can be pretty good food for thought — a quite basic thing and I’m sure we’ve all read similar before.
    Omit ‘I need to’ from your vocabulary and just do that thing.
    So often I say things like ‘I need to read more ‘ or ‘I need to drink more water’. Just a good reminder that saying it accomplishes exactly nothing.

    1. Not So NewReader*

      “I need to” is almost an empty phrase coming from some people. I have noticed a couple people in life who say that a lot and it’s a sure sign that they won’t do it.

      I do like the idea of just dropping the phrase. Years ago, I dropped the phrases, “I always or I never”, because those statements are not true and I look foolish to others. I substituted, “I usually or I try to” instead.

    3. fposte*

      I also liked the one I think I saw on Houzz, of all places: “How about now?” It’s very low-key and comradely.

    4. Mimmy*

      Oh I am DEFINITELY guilty of saying “I need to…” because most times, I don’t really follow through.

      1. nep*

        I really think there’s something to being mindful about using that phrase — because too often , in my case anyway, uttering those words is as far as it goes.

    5. Kate*

      I like this. I read something recently that basically said “instead of saying ‘8 have to’ say ‘I get to.'” So instead of “I have to go to work today” it’s “I get to go to work today” which helps reframe things we think of as nuisances as privileges that not everyone has. That struck a chord with me.

      1. nep*

        Absolutely — that one, too. I think of that often when I hear co-workers bitch about ‘having’ to go to work. Many people would give anything to have a job. (Great shift in perspective in the case of exercising, too — I get to work out.) Along the lines of — what you take for granted, other people are praying for.

  76. Anonyby*

    Okay, so this came up last night, and I’d like advice from more experienced people…

    How do you deal with happily belligerent drunks when you’re the designated driver trying to get home, especially late at night when you’re tired?

    For context… Went to see my brother at his gf’s parents house for a birthday party yesterday. That family is full of drinkers, and Dad got really drunk. Now I have a no-smoking-no-vape rule for my car, and I didn’t realize Dad would start vaping on the way home, so I didn’t confiscate it when we got to the car. As soon as I started driving, he started trying to roll his window down to vape. I locked it so he couldn’t, but he continued to vape just to spite me. When he stopped so he could use a bathroom, I tried to find it to take it away, but couldn’t (he must have taken it in with him). I had absolutely no idea what to do other than stand my ground and continually tell him to stop. (And yes, next time I have to drive him anywhere drunk, I’m confiscating the vape.)

    1. Colette*

      I actually think taking it away is a little … unnecessary when you’re dealing with an adult. Is there a reason you can’t say “I can give you a ride but I don’t allow smoking or vaping in my car” and then pull over to let him out if he starts?

    2. JenM*

      That’s situation sucks. TBH that would be the last time I drove him anywhere. If asked to be the designated driver again I’d remind him of how bad his behaviour was and say nope.

    3. LCL*

      Nobody puked in the car? Nobody threw punches? Nobody got injured jumping out of a moving car? You were successful in your mission, and awesome. Reasoning with drunks is like reasoning with two year olds. You give it your best shot, expect failure, and try to minimize any damage.

    4. Anono-me*

      Can you drive your car to the passenger’s (Dad in this case) house; then take the party person ito the party in his car? That way, any mess/smell is not in your car and not your problem. And you only have to draw the line at illegal or immediately dangerous stuff.

    5. Not So NewReader*

      Oddly, we were just talking about posts that cause our emotions to spike.
      Well here is one for me.
      My suggestion is keep giving rides until you decide you can’t do it any more.

      I lived with a drinker for 20 years. My rule is if you want me to hang with you then stay sober. I know that if I argue with a drunk/high person I will never win. Ever. They are not logical and will not respond to logic.

      I have a friend who use to be a Big Time Party Animal. Nothing I am interested in. He’s been sober for 25 plus years. He doesn’t drink at all. When we go places together we agree to watch, when people start getting out of hand, we cue each other and we leave. Plus we will establish a cut off point before going for a time that we would want to leave anyway.

      Maybe it’s wrong of me. I don’t know. But I do know that I no longer have anything to give in some situations. And this is one of those situations.

  77. Cruciatus*

    Even though I have a friend who finds the whole thing ridiculous, I’m a little bummed My Coke Rewards is going to stop their rewards program. For anyone else who does collect the points/rewards, March 22 is the last day to enter any points and June 30 is the last day to collect any rewards (but I wouldn’t wait that long because some of the rewards are one time only things or you have to wait 2 weeks until you can apply for it again). Any points that expire will go to charity (not sure how that works). I entered points sporadically over the years (usually every 3 months when I got a reminder that I needed to enter more or mine would expire) and never really collected the rewards until a few years ago. I just got my last free Cedar Point ticket. Got some gift certificates to Barnes and Noble and Walmart. Not sure why my friend thinks it’s so lame–it was truly about 2 minutes of effort every 3 months. I’ve just been doing it so long I never thought about the program ending!

    1. Jersey's Mom*

      Hah, I know how you feel. I used to do the Lean Cuisine points program a few years back and got some gift certificates and a few gifts. When LC was bought out, the program was immediately halted and I felt a little betrayed — like, hey, I’ve been buying your products and you’ve been showing me what I good customer I am, and now you’re just STOPPING? I was terribly annoyed for about a week, and sent them an email (and received a very bland customer service letter back). Then I started eating other frozen foods (and found a couple that I really like). So, a win.

      1. Adlib*

        Oh the Lean Cuisine points! I can’t tell you how much stuff I got from them: 3 lunch bags, a collapsible bowl, a wine stopper, tiny bird s&p shakers, measuring cups, and a set of bamboo cutting boards (I may be forgetting some stuff). That was the best. I still buy them since I enjoy the food, but yeah, huge bummer!

    2. StudentA*

      Thank you letting us know. I was / am very good about entering my codes. It is really their loss. It was an incentive for me to go with Coke products. Now I will just go with whatever is on sale. I think Coke products taste slightly better, but not that much better :)

      I’ll be redeeming my points. Thank you again :)

    3. Elkay*

      The UK one was severely scaled back then ended a few years back. It was definitely good while it lasted.

    5. SophieChotek*

      I never realized there were actually good rewards. Darn. I used to drink Coke all the time. I guess I missed all that.
      But I know your feeling — some other local place had rewards they just stopped…and I was disappointed…plus i now have less incentive to go there.

    6. Rebecca*

      Me too. I have 12 pack codes that I won’t get to enter because I’m going to run out of time, and I only got 1 of the 2 12 pack coupons I redeemed a month or so ago for 30 points each. I redeemed points for a $10 Amazon gift card, and was happy it was delivered by email, so at least I got it. I have problems with physical mail not getting to me, like a gift card that was hijacked and used before I even knew about it. I had to file a police report and everything to get a replacement!

    7. Chaordic One*

      I’ve been a member of the Coke Rewards program for years and I’m also a little bummed out by this, but only a little. I’ve been very disappointed that the quality of rewards has gone down over the years, for example the dollar value of the gift certificates has gone down by about half over the years.

      I hurried up to use the last big bunch of my points to get a $35 gift certificate from Nike and a $10 gift certificate from Barnes and Noble. The cheapest shoes that fit me at Nike.com were over $100, but I’ve been putting off buying new sneakers for quite a while, so I bit the bullet and bought some. I haven’t spent the Barnes and Noble gift certificate yet, but I have a long list of different books that I’d like to buy.

      I really don’t like using my points to enter sweepstakes, but I suppose that’s what I’ll do with the last few of them that I get.

    8. Adlib*

      I collected points like a fiend a few years ago. I stopped after they changed the format/program. I didn’t understand the new program so stopped. I don’t drink as much coke any more, but I hate that all the good points programs are going away.

  78. Victoria, Please*

    Getting in very late, will ask again next week if necessary.

    I have Facebook befriended a young Pakistani woman who desperately wants to submit her poetry and essays to magazines. I think she’d also like e-zines and such. She just wants to share, not to get paid or anything at this point.

    But she doesn’t even know where to start. And neither do I — so, any advice on even what website to poke at?

    1. Cruciatus*

      I work at a university and one of the Creative Writing instructors is in charge of some sort of poetry magazine or book. I’m not quite sure as I don’t deal with that aspect of his work. But he’s constantly getting submissions in the mail for it. Maybe contact a local university’s English/Writing department for some ideas for both the essays and poetry submissions. I just typed on “submit poetry” into Google and a bunch of things popped up. I don’t know how legitimate they are but might be worth looking into.

    2. Jessica*

      I’d recommend looking up Erika Dreifus’ blog “Practicing Writing.” She has lists every week of open poetry contests. Also, there’s a group blog called “Poetry Has Value” that has a community-sourced spreadsheet of journals that pay for poetry.

      Between those two sites, she’d probably have enough to get started!

    3. SoCal Kate*

      My experience finding markets for fiction is limited to genre fiction.

      That said, I think even though it isn’t the primary purpose, The Submission Grinder includes a lot of markets, including general markets. You can search the index by genres. http://thegrinder.diabolicalplots.com/Search/ByAlpha

      If she writes sci-fi, fantasy, or horror, I’ve found Ralan to be a good source for those markets. http://www.ralan.com/

      I would also say it’s worth poking around a bit to find out which magazines are reputable and warning signs to watch out for (such as brand new magazines where no one has experience publishing, and so on).

  79. Nacho*

    Removed because it’s work-related and this is the non-work thread. Please post on Friday’s work open thread instead.

  80. Elkay*

    I’m a bit late but I need somewhere anonymous to panic that I’ve made a social faux pas by sending a small gift to a friend who had some bad news. It was meant to be something to let them know they’re in my thoughts but now I’m worried it was a stupid thing to do and maybe it comes across as not understanding the situation (it’s not something I’ve had any experience with).

    1. Elkay*

      Just realised I meant minimising the situation rather than not understanding, although it’s a bit of both.

    2. fposte*

      Unless you sent them party balloons for a bereavement, I’m sure it was fine and thoughtful and they’ll appreciate it. Most people take gifts in the situation in the spirit they’re meant: “I wish I could fix this, but I can’t, and here is a tangible reminder of the fact that you’re in my thoughts.”

    3. nep*

      ‘It was meant to be something to let them know they’re in my thoughts ‘ — and so that’s exactly what it is.
      Of course I don’t know the specifics, but I’d just say please don’t spend energy worrying about it. If at some point it comes up that your friend thought it was insensitive in some way (I highly doubt), that would be the occasion to explain and share what you were feeling. In the meantime, stay in the good vibe and graciousness that prompted you to make what surely is a thoughtful gesture. My 2 cents. All the best.

    4. SophieChotek*

      I second what fposte and nep said.
      Especially if you included any sort of note (indicating you were thinking of them) I would think they would be grateful (?) to know you thought of them.

    5. Newby*

      My sister mailed me some tea when I received some very bad medical news. When I got it I was really confused but when I called her she said that she knew she couldn’t make it better but thought a random present might cheer me up. It made my day. If you think that your gift might be misinterpreted, you can call or send an e-mail and explain.

      1. Amadeo*

        My sister did something similar when I lost a job about 11-12 years ago. She couldn’t do anything to make it better, but she sent me a copy of Flight of the Navigator in an attempt to cheer me up.

      2. Clever Name*

        I hope this doesn’t sound flippant or macabre, but my sister went through an absolutely horrible time a few years ago. She was pregnant with twins and lost one. The whole family was devastated. I sent her a nice gift box with nice cheeses with a note saying something like “this obviously doesn’t make things better, but you can never go wrong with cheese.” She understood the gesture and appreciated it.

    6. Not So NewReader*

      Send an email or a card.
      Say, “I hope you liked your X that I sent. I wanted you to know that you are in my thoughts”.

      A friend sent me a stuffed dog when my hubby passed.
      I sent a family member a stuffed bear when she had bad medical news.
      I sent a check to another person as they recuperated from Extreme Surgery.

      What you did was very sweet. It will be okay.

  81. nep*

    Anyone here remember collecting S&H green stamps? Saw some booklets and stamps at an estate sale recently — brought up some lovely memories.

    1. Ask a Manager* Post author

      I remember my mom collecting them, and I have a vivid memory of the doll she bought me with some of them. She was quite fancy, and while my sister and I would laboriously create chore assignments for our other dolls (we were weird), this fancy Green Stamps doll was always exempted from having to do any work because she seemed too good for such things.

    2. fposte*

      Oh, that’s interesting that they were in the sale. Yes, I remember them vividly–I think I was allowed to help lick them sometimes :-).

    4. Rebecca*

      Yes! I still use a crock pot I got 30 years ago with S & H Green stamps. I loved saving the booklets and going to the local store to redeem them. I also still have an ironing board from that time frame. I remember picking up a suit for my Dad at a men’s store (his father had passed away) and they gave me Green stamps. We also got them from our oil company. Fond memories, thank you for posting this!

    5. Not So NewReader*

      I remember among the last things my family bought with green stamps was some sheets, a blanket and a bedspread for my bed. I had the blanket and bedspread for decades. I still have the sheets, they are 40 years old. They are in my drop cloth pile.

      I remember Plaid stamps but we could not find a place to redeem them. I recall another stamp promo, but I can’t remember what the name of it was. I want to say the stamps were blue. Not sure.

  83. Chaordic One*

    Minor whine here. I still haven’t adjusted to the time change and I’m still kind of tired. After setting all of my clocks forward last night, I woke to find that we’d had a short power outage last night and I had to reset everything again this morning. I haven’t reset them in the family cars yet. Each one is different and I have to get out the owner’s manuals. PBS is doing fund-raising and there isn’t much good on TV so I’ve been listening to music on the internet.

    I think I’ll stay up and watch “Feud: Bette and Joan”. I find it interesting and entertaining, but I’m sort of weird. I wish it came on earlier in the evening.

    1. Not So NewReader*

      I now have two clocks that set themselves. Am feeling kind of spiffy about that. It’s nice to know that I have battery operated clocks that are accurate, in case the power goes out. I am not a fan of resetting clocks. I got rid of a couple of them that are just too hard to deal with because of age.

Comments are closed.